PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ON 7'AXO/IOHY & NOH EHCC.ATURB O P FUNG.r & LICHRJIS CONTENTS

Transcription

1 MYCOTAXON AN INT.BRNATIONAL JOURN AL DESIGNBD ro BXPBDI~B PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ON 7'AXO/IOHY & NOH EHCC.ATURB O P FUNG.r & LICHRJIS Vo~UIJle XVUT July-september 1983 No. l CONTENTS A new species of Mel ampsort.dtum on Carptn.us aild Ost r.ya. SHIGERU KANEKO and NAOHIDE HIRATSUKA Studies in the genus Phoma. n. Concerning Phoma sorghina. JAMES F. W~lTE and G. MORGAN-JONES 5 Notes on Hyphomycetes. X LV. Neopericonia, a new phaeod:ictyosporous genus irom India. KAMAl-, A. N. RAl and G. MORGAN-JONES 15 J\porpium - an example of ho~izontal gene transfer? EDSON C. SETLIFF 19 Na nni.zz-la cookten a. a new species- o f derma tophyt.e. D. 1) CLERCQ 23 Stud les in the lichen genus Psoroma 2. Psoroma frutic ulos um and Psoroma rubr.:omatglnatum. A. HENSSEN, II. RENNER and K. MARTON 29 The spol-es of Hexagonia apiaria and 1-1. tenuis (Aphyl1op)1ocnles) ERAST PARMASTO 49 Gl ocophyl.lum i mponens (Aphyllopho<ales) ERAST PARMASTO 53 Studies in Lhe genus Phom a. il I. Parapherna, a new genus to accommodate. Phoma radicioa. G. MORGAN- JONES and JAMES F. WlllTE 57 Notes on Hyphomyceles. XLVI. Pa rafulvia, a new fo1hcolous. phaeophragmospor.o.us.genus with calenate <:onidia.. KAMAL, A. N. RA I and G. MORGAN-JONES 67 Oi a trype wh i,tmancnsis sp. nov. and t.he a.na'riiorpbs of Dlatry pe bu lla.t a and EutypeUa sorbi. JACK D. ROG6RS and DEAN A. GLAWF- 73 Contdbut.Io.n to the hchen nora of Uruguay XVI~ I. Texonomic notes I! ECTOR S. OSORlO 81 Plagios toma sol'idag:fnis, a new species on Sol Ulago. JOHN C. COOKE and MARGARET E. BARR 87 Hadrotdchum P.Yrenaicum nov. sp., a new deuteromycete!com the Pyrenees ( France). ORLANDO PURLNI and FRAN(:Ol,SE CANDOUSSAU 91 Studies in the genus Psoroma 3. Psoroma pannarioides and Psoroma internec.tens,,,,. AlNO HENSSEN 97 lcontents continued overleaf] ISSN HYXNMl l -8 ( l) (1 983) Published quarterly by HYCOXAXON, Ltd.; P. O. Box 264, Ithaca NY 1 48Sl For subsc:rlpt:.ion B.etai..ls, availability i n microfj..lm and mia.cof.:j.che, and tjva-ll.abil.ity oe oc:l:icles as tear sheets, see 'back cov

2 CONTEN TS continued Descriptions of new species and combinations in Microsphaera a nd Eryslphe ( IV ) UWE BRAUN 11 3 A new species o f Conioscypha. SHUN-ICHI UDAGAWA and NORITSUNA TOYA ZAK I 131 Revision of Eryslphe glyclnes Tal RU-YONG ZII ENG 139 Notes on hypogeous fungi from Colorado. MARTHA KOTTER and ROBERT FOGEL 145 Muriform ascospores in class Ascomycetes. MARGARET E. BARR 149 Vermiculariopsiella Bender. a n earlier name for Oramasta U«ies T. R. NAG RAJ 159 Chalara elegans (: Thielaviopsis basicola ) and allied species. II - Validation of two taxa. ETIENNE K IFFER a nd RENE DE LON 165 Lichens collected by L. Ha nsson in northwestern Greenland. ER I C ST EEN HAN SEN 175 Hericium coralloides and H. alpestre (Basid iomycetes) in Eu rope..... NILS HALL ENBERG 161 The Sydney ru les and the nomenclature of Russula species. ROLF SINGER and ROBERT E. MACHOL 191 Rev ue des Livres G. L. HENNEBERT 201 [MYCOTAXON for April-June 1963 ( 17: 1-600) was i ssued May 17, 1963]

3 lvtyc l"ol. XV! IT, No. l, pp. 1-4 I A NEW SP ECIE S OF MELAMP SORIDIUM ON CARPINUS AN D OSTRYA SH I GERU KANEKO AND NAOHI DE HIRAT SUKA Tottori Mycologi cal I nstitute Kokoge, Tottori City, , J apan Since the genus Melam ps oridium was established by 1\leba hn in 1899, five s peci es have been descr ibed throug hout the world. Their telial hosts a r e betul aceou s woody plants except that of Me 2ampsorid i um inerme Singh & Pandey. Kaneko and Hirats uka (1981) classif i e d four species o n Detulaceae based primarily on t he germ po r e arrangement i n the urediniospor es. Fur t he rmo r e, the a u t ho r s (1982) s uggested that the rus t s that had been Lreated as M. carpi n i (Fuck.) Dietel could be separated i nto two mor pho l ogical groups accordi n g to t he position o f germ po r es a nd the presence o r absence of a smoot h a r ea in the ured i niospore apex. This paper describes o ne of these f un gal groups on Carpinus s pp. an d Ostttya j aponica found i n Japan and China as a n ew, s ixth Me l.am paoridium speci es. Melampaottidiwn aai a ticum Kan e ko e t Hiratsuka,f., sp. nov. (Figs. 1-5) Spermogoniis ct acciis ignotis. Ur cd ini is hypophyllis, subepider ma lis, spar s i s, mm diam., flavi s; peri d i o hemi sphaeri co, fi rn~o, ex ccllu lis po l ygona libus, ~m latis, membrana 1-2 ~m c r assa, levi, cc llul i s ostiolaribus acutato-product.is, )Jm longi s ; urediniospor is obovato-ellipsoidci s vel subc lavati s x ~m, membr a na l. S-2 um crassa, cchinulat i s, hyalina, C)' t oplasma f lavida, pori s gcrm inationis 2-4, plerumque aequatorialibus. Tclii s plcrumque hypophyl Jis, subepiderma l is, sparsi s, minutus, '11 diarn., brunnei s ; teliospor is oblongis ve l obl ongo-c lavatis, utrimque rotundatis, x m, membra na ca. I ~m c r assa, dilute f lavi da. Spermogonia and aec ia unkn own. Ur edinia hypo phyllous, subepidermal, scatter ed on s mall yellow spots, mm d inm., yel low, dehiscent by cent r al pore; perid ia hemispherica l, f irm, per i dial cells polygonal, 8-17 urn across, wall 1-2 ~m thick, smooth, osti olar cel l s long- pointed, ~m long; ure d i niospores bova t e e llipsoid o r subclavate, x ~m. wall ~m t hick, echi nula t e, col orless, cytoplas m yellow, germ pores 2-4, most.ly e quatorial. Telia mostly hypophyll ous, s ubepidermal, scatte r e d, minute, mm diam., brown; teliospores arr a nged i n a single l ayer, 1 Contri bution from t he Tottori M)'Co l ogical I nstitut.c, No. 186.

4 oblong or oblong-c lavate, rounde d at both e nds, x 7-14 pm, wal l uniformly thin, en. 1 pm ~hick, s mooth, pale yellow. 'l'ypes: on Carpinus tahonoskii Maxim. (In.ushi de ). Mt. Scnjyo-san, Saihaku- gun, Tottori, J apan, Nov. 6, 1941, N. Hiratsuka, holotype in the lliratsuka Herbarium, To kyo (HH 78184), i s otype in t h e Tot tori Mycol. lnst. (Till 7277). Dist r ibution: China and J apan. Other specimens examined: on Carpinuc tschonoskii ~l axim.: Japan Sado Is., Niigat a ( K. Yo s hino, HH 78104); Ch ofu-shi, Tokyo (N. IIiratsuka, HH 67048); Kintoki-yama, Kanagawa (U. Ishida, HH 78216); Ametaki, Tottori (S. Kaneko, IIH ); Mt. Daisen, Tottori (N. Hiratsuka & S. Okubo, HH & 62836); ~lt. Jyubo, Tot tori (S. Kaneko, fih ); ~ l t. Osuzu, Miyazaki (S. Ill rata, ); Ki rishima, Kagos hima (N. Hirat suka, HH 78109). on Carpinus 'taxi flora (Sieb. ct Zucc. ) Blume (Akc: shide): Japan: Mt. Hayachine, l"' ate (G. Yamada, ); Mt.Oai scn, Tottori (N. & T. lhratsuka, ). on Carpinus sp.: Ch ina: Kwei cho\oo' (S.Y. Chco, No. 606, HI-I ). on Ostrya japonica Sarg. (Asada): Japan: Kiyoka\oo a-mura, Oi ta (N. Hiratsuka, IIH 78094); Mt. Katamuki, Oi t<t (N. Hiratsuka, HH 78211). Speci mens examined of Nelcurrpso!>idiwn ca:rpini (Fuck. ) Dietel on Cw pi11us bet:ul14s L. from Eur ope: U. S. S.R. : Caucasia (Nagorny, HH 55406). Au stria: Sa l isburjin (Oorflen, nn 12302) ; Karnten (K. Rech i nger, IMI & UPS) ; Baden (P. Magnus, UPS) ; Stcrrkeaberg ( P. Magnus, UPS) ; Steiernark (J. Baumgartner, UPS); (J. Baumpartacr, Im 32939). Ital y: rcdcmontio (Ccsati (Uerb. E. Fries). UPS); (A. Guari noni, It & 3968); (Rudolphi (Herb. E. Fri es), UPS). Die tel (1900) t r a ns f e rre d MeZ.ampsoPa ca ppini Fuck. that was based upon a rust o n CaPpi11us betu'li4s fou nd i n Europe t o the genus MelampsoY'idium. Since that time, Me Z.ampoori dium carpini on Carpi~~uc spp. and on a few species of the closely rela ted genus Ost.rya has been r ecorded from Europe, North America, a nd Asia (Sydow and Sydow, 1915; Arthur, 1934; Hiratsuka, 1936, 1958; Gaumann, 1959; Azbukina, 1974; and other s ). The rust on Ost1 ya vi1'giniar.a from the Unl t e d States, however, wa s i de ntified as Melampso1'idium botulinum Kle b. by Kaneko and Hiratsuka ( 1981) based upon the arrange men t o f the urediniospo r e germ por es and urediniospo r e size. Melamp80Y'idium asiaticum r esembles M. cappini i n host rela~ion, peridial c haracteristi cs o f uredini a, and size of ure d iniospor es, but it clearly diffe r s from the latter i n the fol lowing two r espects in urc d i niospores. (1) The ured iniospor e s urface of 11. asiati cum is uniformly echinulate without a s mooth are a (Figs. 2, 3 ). Howe ver, the uredinio spor es of M. ca1'pini o n its type host, Ca r pinus betu lus from Europe definite ly have a smoot.h area at. lhe it apex (Fig. 6). Sydow and Sydow (1915) and Gauma nn (1959) also ha ve described the a pical wall of 11. carpini urediniospor es as smooth. Being s imila r to t.he above c ase, some f.lelamp sora s pecies on poplars and willows a r e cl assi f i. e d based o n the presence o r absence of a s mooth a r ea in urediniospor e apex (I to, 1938; Gaumann, 1959). ( 2) The ure d i n i ospore

5 Figs Mc'Lampsoridiwn aoiaticum on Carpinus tsh011oskii (ho lot)'pe). 1. Pcridiwn ~oo ith long- point ed ostiolar ce lls. 2, 3. Uniforml y echjnulate uredi niospores. 4. Ur edi niosporc wi t h equatorial gem pores (arrows). 5. Vcrtic3l secti on of tclia. Figs. 6, 7. MeZampsol"idium aarpini on Carr;nu.s bet:ulus from Europe. 6. Urediniospores ~oo ith an apical smooth ::area (UPS). 7. llredini.osporc with supcr cquatori a l ger m pores (nrr ows)(ups). (Sca l es i n 1, 5 = 30l!m ; i n 2-4, 6, 7 = 10 llm).

6 germ po r es o f M. asiaticum are 2-4 i n numbe r, and mostly equatorial (Fig. 4) in contras t to 2-5 numbered, mostly s uper equator ial germ pores of M. carpini on Carpinus betu.l u.s ( Fig. 7). Morphological comparisons of teliospores between M. asiaticu.m and!1. carpini on Caz pinus be tu lus have not been made because no telia we r e fou nd in the latt e r s pecimens examined he re. I n the t eli ospores of the genus Me lampsoridi um, however, no speci fie character i s tics have been recognized. Our comparative study of the uredinial state on Caropinus betuzus and three other Car pinus speci es, i.e., C. c o:r da t a f r om Japan, C. kawak.amii from Formosa (Taiwa n ), a nd C. ori entazis f r om Caucasus, U.S. S. R. s hows that the rust on the three l atter hosts is conspecific wi th Melamps oridium carpini. This confi r ms t he wo rk of previous i nvestigators. Furthe rmo r e, the morphol ogical comparisons s uggest t hat M. asiaticum and 11. carpini have a compl e t e ly different host r ange f r om each othe r. Both rust s pecies probably overwinter as the u r e d inial stat e. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We wi sh to t hank Pr ofessor L. Ho l m of the Uerbarium, Uppsa l a Univer sity, and Dr. B.C. Sutton of t h e Commonwea l t h Mycol ogica l Ins t i tute, for the loan of many herbari um s pecimens of 11. aazpini examined i n this s tudy; and Professor J. F. Hennen of the Purdue Univer sity for his r eview of t he man uscript. LITERATURE CI TED Arthur, J.C ~1 anua l of the rus t in United St a t es and Canada ed., Hafner Pub. Co., New Yor k. Azbukina, Z. M Ru s t f ungi of the Soviet Far East. Hayka, ~lose ow. I n Russian. Diet e l, P Ur edinales (N achtr3ge) Engler und Prant l, Natlirl. Pflanzenfam. I, I., Abt. : Gliumann, E Die Rost pihc Mitteleuropas. Buchdruckcrci BUchler & Co., Bern. Hira t suka, N A monograph of t he Pucciniastreae. Mem. Tot tori Agr. Coli. 4: Revisi on of t axonomy of t he Pucciniastreae. Mem. Fac. Agr. Tokyo Un iv. Educ. 5: lto, S t-lycologica l flora of Japan 2(2). B3 s i diomyce t cs. Urodina les - MeJampsoraceae. Yoke ndo, Tokyo. In Japanese. Ka neko, S. and N. lh ratsuk a Classification of the Melampsol"i dium species b3scd on t he position of urcdiniospor c germ pores. TTans. mycol. Soc. Japan 22 : 463-4i3. I n Japanese with Engli sh summa r y and T3xonomic significance of the urcdi niospore germ pores in t he puccini astraceous and melampsoraceous rust fungi. Ibid. 23. In press. Sydow. P. a nd H. Sydow ~lon og r n phi n Urcdi ncarum 3. Leipzig.

7 M.YCOTAXON Vol. XVII I, No.1, pp Jul y-sept ember S'JWIES IN 'llle GENUS PHO/-',A. II. CONCERNING PHOMA SORGHINA. James p. White and a 0 l'organ-jones Departrrent of Botat\Y, Plant Pathol or;y and r11crobiology, Auburn University Agricultw-al Experirrent Stat ion, Auburn University, Alabarra 368~9. U.S.A. AllS'l'RACT Phoma sorghina (Saccal"'do) Boerema, Dorenbosch arxi van Kesteren is descr ibed and illustrated fran isolates obtained!'ran dead and dying needles of newl.y-errerged. seedl ings of Pinus elliotii Engelm., seedlings in Texas, an:i as air contaminants of chicken hatcher ies in tl!ississippi. INI'RODUCTION A group of Phoma species, car.pr ising seven taxa, including the recently described Phoma americana l \::lrgan-jones an:1 \Vhite, is characte r ized by possession of phaeodictyochla.rt\ydospores. 'Ihese structu..""es vary considerably i n morphology, ranging!'ran a distinctly alternarioi d form in P. glomez'o.-ta (Corda) Hollenw. and Hochapf., an::1 P. jolyana Pirozynsld and f.lorga.n-jones, to a more irregularly- shaped, scmewhat botcyoid condition in P. sol"ghina (Sacc.) Boererra, Dorenbosch a.rrl van i<esteren. Those of P. epicoccirta Pun1thal1np;am, '!Ulloch an:l Leach represent an Epicoccum state [i dentical with Epicoccum ptfrpu1'a8cena :l'lrenb.] while those of P. ckrysant hemicola HollOs are usually aggregated t o fonn pseudosclerotia. In five of the speci es, s ingle-cel led chlamydospores, s1m1lar to those of P. oupynna Sacc., an:! P. medicagi ~1i 8 Malbr. and Roum., a..'p"e! frequently present also, as well as phaeodictyosporlc entiti es. Species of Phoma pro:!ucing chlamyd.ospores are saretlmes dl._fficul t to di f ferentiate, particul arly because of variation in the roorphology am originat ion [ hether borne t erndnally, laterally or intercalarily on the hyphae ] of these structures. A canbination of cultural and morphological characteristics, t o carpensate for overlapping features, is requ1red to make assured correct determination i n l) itroo. 'me characteristics of a pa.?>ticular culture in toto have, ideally, to be linked to one or rrore key distinguishing features such as the presence of chlbn\ydospores or peculiari ties of pycnidial wall structure arx1 organisation. Phoma BOY'!Jhir.a, a striking, ubiquitous, chlamydosporic species of cosl!x)politan distribution, i s an e xample o f Fhoma species JX)ssess~ a number of easily recognizable an:! stable diagnosti c characteristics, sarc o f which 3l"e either not mentioned, or are inadequately documented 1n the literature. Acquisition of' fresh i solates or this fungus in the southern AlabaT.a A[:;r1cultu.."'81 Sxpe!'~!"!t Station Journal Series No

8 United States, and opjx>rtunlty to examine an isolate obtained!'ran seed of rice at the CWUsh Govei"'"'!l'lent Institute of Seed Pathology for Develop1Jl!; Countries, has allowed us to corx1uct a definitive study of it. A description of P. soj" ghina, urrler the name Phorm indianensis (DeshparxJe and fl:antr1) Boererre, Dorenbosch ard van Kesteren [Payr>onaZlaca indianonsis Deshpan:le ard Mantri], was published by Boerema et al. (1968) an:! t he same authors (Boerema et al., 1971, 1973, 1977) subsequently added notes on its geographical distribution, host/substrate relationships, and. e xtensive nomenclatural synonym.1es. 'Ihe ~ Phoma gzuma.pwn Ellis ard Tracy was adopted as the valid name ror the!'ur@;us (Boerema et al., 1971), but the speci fic epithet sorghina was later adopted following determination of date priority (Boerema et al., 1973). In t he latter publication the nrure P. g lwnapum was noted to have been misapplied, an e xamination of its type having showed it to belong to ConiothyriW71 Corda rather than Phoma. A brief descrlption was provided by Pun1thal1ngam an:! Holliday (1972) [as Phoma isidiosa Tassi], but no mention was rmde by t hem of the presence of dictyochla.reydospores. Axenically grown cultures were prepared rram si~e- spore isolates as described previously ( ~!organ-jone s an:! 1-lhite, 1983). Pycnidia for scanru ng electron micrography a.rx3. for sectioning wet-e prepared fo llow!~ the procedures outlined by rorgan-jones and White (1983). Cultures have been deposited at the American Type Culture COllection. TAXONOfi!IC PP.RT Phoma s oroghina (Sacc. ) Boerema, Corenbosch am van Kesteren, Persoonia 7: 13~, 1973 [Plates 1 and 2, f igu.""s 1 and 2). E Phy ZZosticta SOlYJhina saccardo, l'lichella 1: 140, [ For full synof1y!1\\i SP.e lloe.o'e!ja et al., 1971, 1973, 1977) Colonies on potato dextrose agar (Plate 1, A) at first lanose, pale, whitish, becaning dense, floccose, gray- green to ollvaceous, but "'1th distinctly tufted areas maintaining a..mitish or pale salmon-pink col oration a.rd sometirres producing clear, reddish exudate droplets superficially (arrow, Plate 1: A), attaining a diarneter of ~cnm at 20C after ~ days, 62nm at 25C, 67rrrn a t 30C, reverse becoming progressivel y reddish with production or dli"fusible p[@nent [most abundantly at 20C], and With brown pat ches W'"d.erlyi ng tufted portions; on malt extr act agar (Plate 1, B) highly variable in appearance, at first lanose, whit ish, rapidly beccxning patchy with gray-green, dark olivaceous, ard white or salm:>n-pink areas irregularly i ntermixed, scrne portions somewhat floccose, others distinctly felted, attaining a diameter or 33nm at 20C after ~ days, ~8mn at 25C and 55.'111l at 30C, reverse bro\\nish-black; on Czapek- Dox agar thinly felted, gray- gr-een with white or sal.roon-pink areas, atta1nlng a diameter of 27nm at 20C arter ~ days, 39nm at 25C and 38mn at 30C, reverse bri c k red to orange brown. Ch PDA, NEA and CD nature pycnidia produced sparsely after 10 days, partly ~rsed in t he agar. Col onies on cell ul ose agar e xtl"'efrely

9 PLATE 1. PhoMa eor ghiro.a. A, 2 week old colony on PDA ; B, 2 \'teek old colony on D; C, pycnicua on cellulose agar; D ~ SE}1 of pycnidium; E, V.S. pycnidium; F, pycn1d1um showing large wall cells.

10 sparse but produc~ aburdant pycnidia superficially after 11 days (Plate 1, C). MYcelium carposed of septate, branched, sublzyaline to ~e- bl"c\'1'1'1 ~ sm::>oth, um wide hyphae, an::! tenuous, l~'ti A'J.de, sub~.yallnc hyphae; broader hyphae sanet.lmes aggregated i nto closely appressed stran;js, na.l'"7'0wer hyphae occasionall y convoluted. P"Jcn1d1a solitary, scattered or greg:ll"ious, occasionally touching but not confluent, subglobose to f lask- shaped, usually with a distinct, straigt1t or sanewhat curved, up t o BOurn lor.g, 30 - ~Ollltl wide neck (Plates 1, C, D; 2, A), with one or~ rarely, two ostioles, mid brown to blacld.sh-bro..m, on NEA and PDA canpletel y covered by mycellwn, on cellulose ag;>r superficial and largely glabrous, X ,. Occasionally aberrant, arrested, small, non-ostiolate, pycn1d1al elements, 10-23um in diameter, are present, even 1n older cultures. Pycn1d1al wall pseudoparench:/lratous, 8-16""' thick, CO!Tl'Osed of a.o outer layer of thick- l'6ll.ed, brown cells, sare of which are ch9.ra.cter- 1sticall.y inflated ( Plate 2, B), more or less i sodiametric or, nxn-e predaninantl y, SO!ne~<. hat e l ongat e, an:1 a.'1 inner layer of thinner-walled, subhyal1ne cells from which the conidiogenous cells arise; larger cells of outer layer 5-15 X 3 - Bum in size. Shor t, per i ph,yses- llke elerrents present 1n the reck region. Conidiogenous cells monoph1alid1c, hyali.ne, si'ltpl e, smooth-walled, subglobose to ampulliform, Sum in diameter. Con1dia enteroblast1c, hya.line or sanetimes very pale brown, sijtt)le, nonguttulate or rrequently biguttulate, ellipsoid, cont inuous, lt. 5-6 X ,. Exuded con1d1al mass sallron 1n color. Chlam,ydospores highly variable (Plate 2, E-11, P1gure 2 ), borne prcdcm1nontly intercalarily, sometimes term1nal.ly as shor t l ateral e xtensions, solitary or i n shor or longish chains, subglobose, ellipsoidal or lrregu.la.r, un1-, b1-, or nulticell ular, when septate p~::.porous or dictyosjx)rous, constricted at the sept a and with individual peri p~rsl cells frequently beccm1ng strongly inflated, when tenrdnal often assumirg a highly ct.>racter ist1c botryoid configuration, with walls of varying t hickness, 1rxUv1dual cells SO'I'Ct.1Jrcs appearing to have discrete walls laid down within the outer dellm1t1ng..rall layer, smooth, ve!"!'ucose or, rarely, tubereulate, subf"l.yaline to brown, 8-35~ in diameter, when non-septate 5-15um in diameter, prcx:juced ab.m:iantl.y on PDA, sparsel y on MEA., CD and cellulose agar. Ubiquitous; cosll"'pplitan. examined : isolated f'ran seed of Oryta sativa L., Danish Collec~ ions Govcrnnent I nstitute of seed PatOOlogy f or Develop~ Countries, Heller"u.p, Copenl"agen, Oerrrari<, 1969, A. Chantarasnit, AUA; isolated f'ran d1seased young needles of Pinus az.t.iotii Ehglm., seedlings, Teuple-Eastex ~in"'sery. near Jasper, 'Iexas, U. S.A., Vay 1981, W.O. Kelley, AUA; isolated as air cont.ami.nlnts of chicken hatcheries, Jackson, Mississippi, Ttay 1982, Y. Vizzier, AUA. ADDITIONAL NOlES Phoma aorghina appear3 to ubiqllltous particularly 1n t he tr-opics ard subtt"'pics where it i s rrost!'requently associated with members of the Crarnineae family, am is soil borne. When cultured i n vitro higher terq>eratures [up to 30C] support the best growth on most agar media. A possibility exists that it is :tr.plicated a s at least a eak pathogen of pine!:ieedl~ in Texas since l t i3 consistently associated with

11 PIA'IE 2. Phoma ao J ghina. A, SE!'-1 of pycnidia. ; B, pycnidial... an ; C, J, conidia; E-H, chlarnydospores.

12 10 FIGURE 1. p;,oma sor>ghina. A, V.S. pycnidiurn; B, conidia; C, conldiogcnous cells; D, pycnidia (including abeitant fonns) ; E, chl2m,ydospores.

13 11

14 12 dead and dying needles of newly errerged seedlings of Pinus ezziotii (l. J.D. Kelley, personal ccmrunication). In this connection it is interesting to note that it has previousl y been isolated C"ran a Pinua stem and fran roots of a conifer :1n!ladagascar (Boererra et al., 1968). A number of stabl e characteristics are diagnostic for this species. 'n1e roottled col ony appearance, especially on rtea, \oo'here white to pale salmon-pink patches are evident, together with reddish diffusibl e pignent as superficial droplets, and as coloration of the ~iwn, are highl y distinguishing. The presence of a I"'U1t't>er of distinctly inflated cells in the outer layer of t he pycnldial wall [ these are f'requently discernibl e ~,o.'ithout sectioning (Plate 1, F), and of botryoid chlamydospores, whose individual cellular elements of'ten appear erx!ogenously discrete (Plate 2, F), are additional unique features. Pycnidia or P. oo:rghina generally have longish necks but there is scrre variation in this rel!lll'd, papillate pycnidia predaninating in sane i solates. An asswnption has been made that P. so~hina reoresents t he anarrorph of Mycosphaerolla }zolci 'l'ehon (Tarr, 1962 ; Anahosur and Sivanesan, 1978} probably because Tehon (1937) noted i n his descr i ption of M. hclci that Phyllosticta pycnidia \oo"ere fr-equently present intermixed with perithecia in the rraterial examined. No cult ural studies in vit~, have, however, been con:iucted to confilt.l this supposed telear.orph/ananx>rph connecti on. ACKN0.4IRCMENT.S We thank Dr. Gerhard H. Boererra, Plantenz1ektenku.rx11ge Dienst 1 \-lageningen, 'Itle Netherlarrls, for the culture originating 1n Denra r k and Dr. W. D. Kelley and tots. Y. Vizzier f or the.lsolates fran Pinue elliotii and chicken hatcher ies respectivel y. The manuscript was reviewed by Or. carol A. Shearer, Departrrent of Botany, University of Illlnois at Urbana-C~!'11 REFERENCES ANAHOSUR, K.H. and A. SIVANESAN CYII Descri oti ons of Pathof;enic Fungi and Bacteria. No '-!ycosphaa:rella holci. BOEnEMA, G.H., rot. f.1.j. [)()RE}JBOSCH a'1d H.A. van~ Remarks on species of Phoma referred to Peyror'.ellaea - n. Persoonia 5: BOERE"'l.A, G.H., f4.m.j. DORENBOSCH ard H.A. van KE:S'l'EREN Rerrarks on species of Phoma refe.."'l"'ed to Peyroonellaea - III. Persooni.a. 6 : BQoo~"VJA, G.H., fo1. M.J. OORENBOSCH arx1 H.A. van KE'S'l'ERF}I. 197). Remarks on spec!es of Phoma referoroed to Peyroonellaea - IV. Persoonia 7 : OOEREl'<A, G.H., ~l. M.J. OOIID'!BOSCH an:! H.A. va~ KESTEREN Renru'ks on species of Phoma referred to Poy1'0nolLaea - V. Kew BJlletin 31 :

15 13 "tjrgan-,jone'.s, G. ard J.P. Wl!I'ffi Studies 1n the gerus Phcma. I. Phomo. americana sp. nov. r~cotaxon 16: PUNl'lliALIIllAN, E. ard P. HOLLIDAY C!o!I Descriptions of Pathogenic ~1 arrl Bacteria. No Phoma isidiosa. TARR, S.A.J Diseases of sorgtum, sudan gre.ss arxi broan corn. Coomonwealth f\tvcolog1cal Institute. 'IEHON, L. R Notes on the parasitic fungi of Illin:>1s - VI. Mycol ogia 29: "3"-'' '16.

16 lvfyc 'I AXON Vo l. XVI II, Xo. 1, pp. ts- 18 Ju l y-sept ember 1983 M)'fr_,s 011!!YPHCI-IYCE'I'ES. YLV. NI.'OPE'RICO/IIA, A NE>I PHAEODI C!"YOOFOROUS GENUS rngi INDIA!<amal an:l A. N. Ra1 Department of Botany, Gorakf'l.pur University, Gorakhpur , U. P., Irdia G. ~brg;an-jones Departrrent o t' Botany, Plant Pathology arxi ~licrobiology, Aurum University AgricultlU"'al Expcr.inent Station, Aubum University, Alabana 368~9. U.. S.A. ABSTRACT 1/eoperoiconia indica Ka.'Ml., Ra1 am..organ-jones, a neo'tl genus and species, is described and illustrated t'rom a collection rrade on 11v1ll!; leaves of Pterocmpus mapsuf>iwrt Roxb., in Ut tar Pradesh, IOOia. A number of foliicolous hyphomycetes, collected on living l eaves of a variety of rost plants, 1n Uttar Pradesh, In:lia, have, upon examination, been determi.ned to be W"described. In the present paper.:i phaeodictyoopor'ous entity, possessirl:; conidiophoj"es similar to t hose of sane species of Pe'rico11i<z Tcde, ani Periconiel.la Saccardo, ls described as a new gerus. lleopericonia gen. nov. 'raxono'!ic PAR'!' Deutel"Cll'CCcotina, ~.yphc:feycetes, D;met iaceae. [Etym. Gr. neos, new, et?ericonia] Coloniae ef.fusa.e, fuscae vel atrae, brevlter pilooae. fl'tycelium part.im superficiale, pa"'tim 1n substrate imnersum, ex hyph1s I"2l00sis, scptatis, palllde brunneis vel brunneis, laevibus c~sltum. Conidiophore macro Ol'T!ata, ex mycello s1f'6ulat1m vel in caespitulos pusill os oriurda, erecta, recta vel 1nterdum leviter CUl"'Vata, laevia, parletibus crass1s, septata, brunnea, api cem versus ram::>sa. Cellae conidlogenae rrono vel polyblasticae, t ennlnales vel latera.les, discretae, cylln:lricae. COnidia solltaria vel broevit:.er catenata, sicca, ellipsoi dea vel sub- Alabama floricultural Experilrent Station Jou...,._l series No. 6-8))68.

17 16 sphaer ica vel late oblonga, brunnea vel atrobrurmea, cruclat. lm septata, parietibus crassi s, verrucosa, e x aplce successive maturltates. Specles typi ca : Neopericonia indica Karral, Ral an:l. f brgan- Jones. Col onies effuse, bro... n to black, shortly mit'y. Nyccllum partly superficial, partly inmersed in the substratum, canposcd of branched, septate, pale bro~<.n to bro ~o.n, smootl"'.-walled hyphae. Conidiophores macronematous, arls~ singly or in srrall groups fran the reyceliwn, erect, straight or saretimes slight l y CW"Ved., srrooth, t hick-...elled, septate, brown, branched towards the apex. Conidiogenous cells mono or polyphialidic, tenninal or lat eral, discrete, cylln::lrical. COnidia solitary or in srort chains, dry, ellipsoid or subspherical or broadly oblong, brown or dark brown, cruciately septate, thick-...alled, verrucose, matur~ in bast i petal succession. Noopericonia indiaa s p. nov. (Plate 1 ; Figure 1). ~'Bculae h,ypogenae. Col oniae hypophyllae, eff\lsae, fuscae vel atrae, breviter pilosae, interd.um sparsae. f'\yceuum partlm superflciale, part1m in substrate inmerstml, ex h,yphls rarrosis ~ septa tis, pa.lllde bm..ll'neis vel brunneis, laevibus ~ wn crassi s ccmpositum. 1-'.yphae ex cellulis inflat1s saepe CCfl1)0s1tae. Stl""''Tata rud~ntale, ex cellulis paillde brunneis vel brunneis, usque ad 13um crassa canpost ta. ConldiopOOra macronerra.ta, ex reycelio singulatim vel i n caespitulos puslllos or iurrla, erecta, recta vel inter'dum l cviter curvata., laevia, parietibus crassis, septata, br'unnea, aplcem versus ramosa, sursum pallidiora, usque ad 29~m lo~, 7-8).1JTI crassa, basim v;ersus loaml crassa. Cellae conidi~ genae rono vel polyblasticae, tenninales vel l aterales, discretae, cyllndricae, aliquant um clavatae, 9-13 X 4-6um. Conldla sol1taria vel breviter catenata, sicca, ellipsol dea vel subspha.epica vel late obl o1'18i'!, brunnea vel atrobf'u11tlea, cruciatim 3eptata, parletlbus crassis, vel"t'ucosa, ex aplce successive rraturitates, 12 - lll X 10 - llum. In f ol11s vivls Pterocarp1 marsup11, SOhelwa, East Bahr"dich Forest Divis i on, Uttar Pradesh, Irdia, Jaruary 1981, A.N. Rai, AUA, holotypus. S}x>ts hypogenous. Col onies hypophyllou.s, ef fuse, brown t o black, s OOrt hairy, scmetines sparse. 1-lycellum partly superficial, partly imnersed in the substratum, CO!Tq)Osed of branched, septate, pale brown t o brown, s:rooth or very rarel y minutel y ver r"uculosc, urn \oo.'ide hypl"ae. Sane hypha.l cells, both tenn1nal and i ntercalary, very occasiorally inflated and saret~ s havi~ a somewhat saccate appearance. ft.ld1mentaro; strarata ccxnposed of a f e\i pale bro;..n t o broo m, up to 13um..ride cells, f'requently present adjacent t o conidiophores. Conidlophores ma.cronerratous, arising singly or 1n small groups!'ran the mycelium, erect, straight or sanet:tnes slightly curved, 311'00th, th1ck-'118lled, septate, bro;.;n, usually b!'3..!'lched to\o."cu'ds the apex, paler distally 1 up to 290um long,., - 811m,.ride, up to loum \oo.1.de at the base, which can be sane;..tat bulbous in shape. Con!diogenous cells rrono or polyblastic, tcnnlnal or lateral on the main stipe or on a lateral branch, discrete, cylln:irlcal or sanewhat clavate, 9-13 X 4-6um. Conidia solitary or 1n soor-t chains, dry, ellipsoidal or subsphaerical or broadly oblo~, brown to dark brown, roostly cruciately septat e, occasionally \to'it h one or oore additional oblique septa, frequently very slightly constr icted at t he se ta, th!ck- Nalled, verru.cose, ma.turir' i n basipetal succession, 12 - l l: X 10 - llij.

18 17

19 18?IA'ffi 1. lleoper-i eonia indi,"o. 1\, Conidiothor't's ; B, conidia. On leaves of Ptcro arpus ma: rsupiu:rr Roxb.; Irx11a. COllection examl."led : 0:1 P. mtn supium., Sohle-...a, EJ..; B:lhra.ich Forest. Dlv1s1on, Ut ar Pradesh, Irdia, Ja.nl.la!'Y 1981, /~.or~. Ral, AUA, IMI , CPU (KR 522), cype. The gerus lleopericonia bea.""s sifrl.llarity to.' :yst:"lqspo: iolla f-l.lr\.lal arrl Kulstu'Cstha, Pe~ iconia and Po.1 i oni.al.la. :ts conidiophorcs resemble t.hose of sorre species of Pcriconia, 5uC asp. digitat<z {Coc~.e) 5ac:c:., a.'"ld fl. txmezuslana N.B. Ellis, as doe:; toc ba.sipe:al :raturation sequence. Conidium septa ion pr-ecludes lts inclusion in that genus, ho"a'ever. Its conidiophcres are also broadl.y similar to those of Po,.iccmieZ.la. In Lh:l:. genus, however-, thc' con1d1ogenous cells are long cyl..ioopical, heavll.y and prominently cicatrized with the scars easi.ly d scm-n1blc and, \'.'here catenate conidia a..~ present, thel.j rrat.ur-atlon ts acropetal. NystrosporiaLZa stnres a pt'lucodlctyosporic conidium coroit!on with 1/aopor icortia a"kk, Uff11 1 a resemblance 1n conid!opl"kh'e too!"?holof'y. In t t'oc genus 1..1~ conid!.a are invariably solitary and the conid.i Of,COOUS cells arc cicatrized a.rx1 exterxledly sympod tal. Colonies or Periconia bys oides Pers. 1 are associated and inte. xed with those or IJ. i.ndica 1n ti"'.e col:ection described aoove. 'tje thank f b:. Janes f-". Hhi l.f" fer assistance.,..!:~h -;he photor;ra hy. 'lt:e m311usci~!.p...?s f'cvic...'cd y Or. J. Lelard Cl-ane.

20 1f! _YCOTAXO J~J Vol. XVIII, No _ 1, pp July- September 1983 APORPIU H -AN EXAMPLE OF HORIZONTAL GENE TRANSFER? EDSON C. SETLIFF Wood Protectkm Departm ent Forintek canada Corp. Western Laboratory 6620 N. W. Marine Drive vancouver, British Colu mbia, canada, V6T lx 2 In a recent st udy of the genus Aporpiu m and addi tional polyporoid fungi (Setliff and Ryvarden, 1982), an interesting collection (Dumont PA-84, N.Y.) was described as being a Poria inhabited by the tremellaceous mycoparasite Basi.diodendron eyrei (Wakef.) Luck-Allen. When first examined in 1977, this collection was believed to be an undescribed species of Aporpiu m with a trimitic hypha! system and gloeocystidia. It was not until the discovery in 1979 of a basidiocarp of Tyr omyces lacceus (Fr.) Murr. infested wi th Tremella polyporina Reid (Setliff, 1982), that PA-84 was re- eva luated from the standpoint that the basidiocarp actually represented t wo intimately associated fungi. Likewise, Reid (1970) observed the replacement of the hymenium of Tyromyces lacteus by Tremella polyporina. In these instances, there seemed to be little doubt that th~se tremellaceous fungi were using polypores as substrates for fruiting and spore dispersa l. These discoveries have raised doubts, many of which have not yet been resolved, about other Aporpiu m species that have been described (Setliff and Ryvarden, 1982), as well as other tre mellaceous polypores (Bandoni et al., 1982; Setliff and Ryvarden, 1982). For this reason, basidiocarps (DAO M 17774, 31251, and 31252) tha t were grown from presumably pure c ultures of Aporpiu m caryae (Schw.) Teix. et Rog. (Macrae, 1955) were re-examined. Macrae's observations were confirmed in that the basidia were cruciately septa te but the basidiocarps otherwise resembled in many respects a typical resupinate polypore or Poria. The taxonomic solution up to now was to place A. caryae into the Heterobasidiomycetidae (Teixiera and Rogers, 1955) or more recently, the Phragmobasidiomycetidae (McNabb, 1973; Pegler, 1973), a subclass that includes the Tremellales,. Auriculariales, and Septobasidiales. However, Pilat (I 971)

21 20 believed that the cruciately septate basidia in A. cazyae represented an example of parallel evolution and so he maintained the furgus in the Polyporaceae. Quite clearly then, if t he earlier observations (Macrae, 1955; Teixiera and Rogers, 1955) concerning A. caryae were correct, this fungus possesses the characteristics of two subclasses. Rather than place the fungus in either subclass, a third alternative is to recognize A. caryae for what it is, i.e., an unusual organism that expresses the characteristics of two divergent subclasses. This suggestion is made because of the intriguirg possibility that mycoparasitism, such as reported for Tcemella palypoz:ina, or bacterial vectors (plasmids) between intimately associated fungi, and/or other pathogen-suscept interactions may provide mechanisms for some degree of genetic exchange between different taxonomic groups. Interestingly, the 11 concept of so-called horizontaj transfer" of genes, i.e., the tran sfer of genes in ah directions among organisms is becoming newsworthy (Lewin, 1982). The theoretical concept that exchaf' es of genetic factors at this macromolecular level (molecular ecology) have occurred in the course of fungal evolution should be more se riously considered. Such events, even if they occurred rarely, would obfuscate to some extent a natural 11 phylogenetic scheme. Thus a natural 11 classification of the Aphyllophorales would simply be based on the characters being used a t any given time and the weight (subjective) given to the m. These characters often reflect the methods and level of technology being used in gathering information a nd the bias of the worker. Thus, as more knowledge is gained, and more characters assessed, the confusion about what consti tutes a given taxonomic group increases. Demarcations as clear cut as those found in higher plants and animals may not really exist. Certainly there is enough apparent relationship t o allow many fungal species to be successfully grouped into natural genera. However, the possibilities of genetic exchange between unlike organisms (as one mechanism in fungal evolution) should temper the present tendency for the erection of new taxa and evolutionary concepts with little understanding of the overall biology of the fungi in question and the dynamics of nature. In fact, the natural phylogeny of the polypores in particular have confounded mycologists even to the present day. In the future, a fungal classification based on a broader biological understanding will be of great interest. I should like to thank my colleagues and friends near and afar for the ir helpful suggestions during the course of this exe1-cise.

22 21 LITERATURE CITED Bandoni, R., F. Oberwinkler, and K. Wells On the poroid genera of the Tremellaceae. Canad. J. Bot. 60: Lewin, R Can genes jump between eukaryotic species? Science 217: Macrae, R Cultura l and inter fertility s tudies in Aporpium caryae. Hycologia 47: McNabb, R.F.R Phragmobasidiomycetidae: Tremellales, Auriculariales, Septobasidiales, p In: The Fungi, An Advanced Treatise, Vol. IV B, A TaxonomiC Review with Keys: Basidiomycetes and Lower Fungi. G. C. Ai nsworth, F.K. Sparrow and A.S. Sussman, (ed.) Academic Press, New York a nd London. Pegler, D.N Aphyllophorales IV: Poroid Families Polyporaceae, Hymenochaetaceae, Ganodermataceae, Fistulinaceae, Bondarzew iaceae, p In: The Fungi, An Advanced Treatise, Vol. IV B, A TaxonomiC Review with Keys Basidiomycetes and Lower Fungi. G.C. Ainsworth, F. K. Sparrow and A.S. Sussman, (ed.) Academic Press, New Yor k and London. Pilat, A Divers ity a nd phylogenetic position of the Thelephoraceae, p In: Evolution in the Higher Basidiomycetes. R.H. Petersen; (ed.) Univ. of Tenn. Press, Knoxville. Reid, D.A New or interesting records of British hymenomycetes, IV. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 55: Setliff, E.C Tremella polyporina from New York State. Canad. J. Bot. 60: Setliff, E. C. and L. Ryvarden The genus Aporpiu m a nd two additional poroid fungi. canad. J. Bot. 60: Te ixe ira, A.R. a nd D.P. Rogers Aporpium, a polyporoid genus of the Tremellaceae. Hycologia 47:

23 lvnr N NANNIZZIA COOKIELLA, A NEW SPECIES OF DERMATOPHYTE D. DE CLERCQ.. Laboratocy o f My co togy Prince Leopo t d Institute of T'l'opicat Medi cine Nationa7.estraat 155, B Antwerp, Be tgiwn SU'MARY Description and mating behaviour of Nannizzia cookie lla sp. nov. with a Microsporum anamorphic state, isolated from soi l in the Ivor y Coast. Using our modified hair-baiting technique ( I,2) we isolated a new Dermatophyte from soil samples collected in Ivo ry Coast, The co l ony on Sabouraud agar is very similar to that of Microspo"l"Um cookei Ajello However the macroconidia are much small e r, hence the name cookie l l.a. Sexual reproduction was readily obtained and the fungus proved to be a new heterothallic Nann i zzia sp. MATER I AL and METHODS Strains : RV isolated from a soil sample collected under a fallen Rhigiocarya rocemif em (Menispermaceae), and strain RV from a soil sample collected i n a hollow of Cou la edulis (Olaceae), both in the Banco forest near Abidjan (Ivory Coast) in January Culture media: - Sabouraud 27. glucose agar was used for the morphological studies of the conidial stat e. - 'Sabouraud 1/10 +salts ' agar was used for the maint e nance of the strains (J). Present address : Facu l t e de Me deci ne, Unite de Parasitolog i e,rmt- UNIKIN,BP 747, Kinshasa XI, Zaire.

24 24 - ' Niger (Guizotia abyssinica) + salts' agar was used t o induce cleistothec i al production by inoculating two strains 1 em. apart one from another, in the center of the Petri dishes (4). DESCRIPTION Nannizzia cookieua sp. nov. Fungus heterothallicus. CZeistothecia gzobosa, pauido- bubazina ad Zutea, um diam. Hyphae peridii pazzido-bubazinae, ven ucuzosae, aep tatae ~ aerrel vel. aliqu.oties ~a17r)sae. Rami distazes recti vez genicuzati. CeUuZae peridii x 2-5 um, asperuzatae, appendicuzis praeditae. llppendicuzi aut graaciles ~ laeves ~ x 2 um, aut in spirom um diam., 8-22 orbitus ccmvozuti. Asci subglobosi, 4-6 x 4 um., tenuittmicati, octospo'm., evanidi. Ascospome luteae, laevitun.icatae, lerzticula...~s, 2 x 3 um. fotacroconidia nwmrosa, o'lliformia, brevia, x 17 um, pze1'w7</ue quadricezzuzaria, crasso-(2-4 um) tunicata, dense verrucosa, vel'l'ucuzis aziquando di{!i ti[ornri.bus. Microc Microconidia nwmrosa, piri[ermia, aliquando elongata, 2-8 x 1-2 um. Cu Ztura in agaro Sabouraud ad 20 C praecox. Co lcmia pulverea, och'i'qcea; i tj parte e::t;eriore lanuginosa et alba. Pars lanuginosa violacea post 7 dies. In pa l~te a ver sa rubro- fusaa, in m::rr{!ine Zuce transmisca viozaaea. Piumentum dif[usum non adest. Ad 37 C non crescit. Heterothallic. Cleistothec: ia globose, pale-buff t o yel low, nun in diam. Pcridi.a l hyphae pale-buf f, verrucose, septa te, dividing in two or more branches. Di stal branches straight o r curved in "runni ng legs". Peridial cells x 2-5 urn, aspcrula te, with appendages. Appendages e ither s l e nder, smooth-walled, x 2 urn, o r as um wi de spirals with 8-22 turns. Asci s ubglobosc, 4-6 x 4 urn, 8-spored, evanescent. Ascos pores golden-yellow in mass, smooth-walled, 2-3 urn. Macroconidia numerous, oval-shaped, dumpy, x 17 urn, predominantly 4-ce lled, thick-walled, 2-4 urn, very densely verru cu lose, the 'warts ' resembling sometimes ' pseudopodes '. Hicroconidia numerous, piriform, s ometimes very elongate, 1-2 x 2-8 urn. On Sabouraud 2% glucose agar, colonies rapid ly growi ng. Aerial myce lium, o chraceous powdery, at the margin wh ite

25 25..., 100 urn.., Fig.!. Fig.2. Cl eistotheica. Peridium.

26 26 a nd fluffy; the down becomes violet after 7 days. Reverse brownish- purple with a non diff using pigment a nd a viole t border by "transparency. There is no gr owth at 37 C. I noculation on the scarified skin of guinea-pigs is negative. Habitat in soil of Ivory Coast. Keratinophilic. Type: dessicated culture on ' Niger + s alts' agar of the confront ation between SAS mt- a nd SA9 mt+ deposited at the Centraalbureau voor Schimme lcul cures, Baarn. Living rna ting strains of the type, SA8 mt-(rv.48782) and SA9 mt+(rva8783) deposited in the Laboratory of Mycology,Institute of Tropical Medicine, Antwerp a nd a t the Centraalbureau voor Scb imme l cu l t ures, Baarn (SA8=CBS. I01.83 a nd SA9 CBS.I02.83). MAT! NG BEHAV IOR One isolate, strain RV , was self-fertile(hetero ka cyon) and six single ascos pore s t rains (SAl, 2,.,6) were isolated from a cleistothecium produced in its subculture on ' Sabouraud 1/10 +salts' agar. Their mating type was determined using Ar>throde r171:2 si mii mt+ and trrt - a s tester strains. Th r ee strains we r e of the 11 - " mating type (SA l, SA2 and SA6) and the others of the "+" mating t ype. When cultured singl y they produced no c l eistothecium. Confrontations between strains o f the opposi t e ma ting type produced numerous cleistothecia. This indicates the heterothallism of this species. From a fertile ma t ing SA2 mt- x SA5 mt+, five s ingle ascospor e F2 strains were obtained : SA7 a nd SAB of mt-, a nd SA9, SA IO and SAil of mt+. The crossings between thos e F2 strains and their parent strains gave the following results: only two strains (SAS a nd SA9) produced a n abundant number of cleistothecia; the three others being weak r eactors. As can be seen from table I, the same r esults were obtained in F2 x F2 crosses. t\'e therefore chose SAB mt- (RV ) a nd SA9 mt+ (RV ) as the mating s t rains of the type. ACKI\IJWlEDGEMENTS We thank Pr. R. Vanbreuseghem fo r providing the s o i 1 samples. We would also like t o t hank sincerely Dr. M. Takashio who taught us t he t e chnique s o f micr omanipulat ion and Pr. Ch.De Vroey, fo r their advice.

27 27 - ~ -. ~, Fig.3. Fig. 4. Cu ltures on ' Sabouraud + actidione + chloramphenicol' and Sabouraud. Macroconidia.

28 28 SA7 mt SA8 mt- SA9 mt+ + / /+++ SA IO mt+ +/ + +++/+ SAil mt+ +I+ +++/+ Left side of indicates the production o f cleistothecia on t he side of the strains SA7 and SAS; right s ide of I indicates that on the side of strains SA9,SA10 and SAil. + production of cleistothecia. +++ : production of a large number of cleistothecia. TABLE I. RESULTS OF CROSSJi'!:;S BETWEEN TWO F2 mt- F2 mt+ STRAINS. AND 1HREE REFERENCES I. DE CLERCQ,D Champignons kihatinophiles du sol de COte d 'Ivoi r e. Bu l l.soc.franc;.mycol.med. ll, DE CLERCQ,O. e t DE VROEY,C Precede favo r isant 1' isol ement de champignons keratinophiles par la t echnique de Vanbreuseghem. Bull. Soc. f r anc;.hycol.med. 10, J. TAKASHIO,M Sexual reproducti on of some Arthroderma and Nannizzia on diluted Sabouraud agar with or without s alts. Hykosen 15, TAKASHIO, M. e t DE VROEY,C Reproduct ion sexuee de cert ains dermatophyt es sur milieu a base de grair-es de niger (Guizotia abyssiniaa). Bull.Soc.fran~.Mycol. med. 5,

29 STUDIES IN THE LICHEN GENUS PSOROMA* 2. PSOROMA FRUTICULOSUM AND PSOROMA RUBROMARGINATUM A.Henssen, B.Renner ** and K.Marton*** Fa c hbereich Biologie der Universitat Marburg D-3550 Marburg/Lahn, Germany (Federal) P.W.James and D.J.Galloway Botany Department, British Nuseum (Natura l History), London S W7 Sao, United Kingdom SUMMARY Psoroma f ruti c ulosum P. James et A.Henssen, and P. rubromarginatum P. James et J.Murray, are described for the fi r st time. Both n e w species are pioneer lichens occurring on subalpi n e to a lp i n e soi l s, g lacial morai nes o r among mosses in t he Southern Hemi sph e r e. P.fruticulosum is characterized by upright l obes with digita te margins, and a well-deve lop e d, st r o ngly gelatinized upp e r cortex; f.rubromarg inatum by adnate lobes or squamules, a poorly develope d upper cortex and a reddi s h-o c hre flushing of the surface of th e lobes and margins of the apothecia. f.rubr omarginatum contains pannaric acid and t enuin (porphyritic acid methyl ester) while P. fruticuloaum contains no l ichen substances of ta xonomic importance. Habitat notes and distribution maps are appended. * Part 1. ~~ _!2: (1981). **Presen t address: Institut fur angewandte Botanik der Untversit8t Hamburg 36, Germany (Federal) ***Present address: Tel Aviv Univerity, Ramat Aviv, [srael

30 30 INTRODUCTION This paper r ecords two new Southe r n Hemi sphere species of Psoroma. Both we r e found simultaneously du r ing 1~the late J.Murray i n New Zea land, and by P.W.James during the Shipton Ex pedition to Patagonia. When the t wo collector s met i n Londo n in 1960 they decided to describe the two species jointly. The r ange of P. fruticu l o sum was extended by its discovery 1n '1'1erra del ~go by A. Henssen and G. Vobis in 1973 and addit i ona l collections of both species in New Zeal and were made by D.J.Galloway. The name fruticulos um was c hosen to describe the character1st1c subt r uticose growth form of P.fruticulosum, while the epithet rubromarginatum araws attentlon to the diagnostic reddlsh-ochre flushing of t he apothecial and lobe margin. A descri ption, habitat not es and distribution is given fo r both species. MATERIAL AND METHODS MATERIAL. Specimens were examined from the fol lowing herbaria: BA, BN, CHR, l-ib, MEL, OTA. MORPHOLOGY. Samples were sectioned with a f reezi n g microtome and the sectio n s mo unted in lacto phenol cotton - blue (L PCB). Measurements of spores and anatomical structures were made from perma nent preparat ions; measurements of gross morphol ogy from air -dri ed specimens. For details of ascus structu r e, Kt so lu tion was added directly t o squash preparations 3. Micrographs were ta ke n with a dissecting microscope M 7 of the Fa. Wild, or with the Wild N 20 comp ound microscope. CHEMISTRY. Cr ude aceto n extracts were ch r o ma te graphed ln solvent system A, B. C o f Culberson (197 2 ) and D, E of Renner (1980). Mass spec t r o metry and UV/VIS spectroscopy were used for the identification of the l ichen substances; details are given in Renner!..!_!!..!.. (1981 ).

31 31 TAXONOMIC PART Psoroma fruticulosum P.James et Henssen, sp. nov. FlgS:"I-. DIAGNOSIS. Thallus squamulosus, usque ad 7(-lO)cm latus, pallidus, olivaccus vel ligno-brunneus. Lobi plus minusve erecti, ( - 3.S)mm longi et (-1.6)mm lati margine digita t e. Thallus (100 - ) ~m altus, corticatus; cortex super ior fortiter gelatinosus, (-lSO)~m altus, cortex i nferior ( 10-)35-SO~m altus deinde nigri ca n s. Alga unicellularis, a d Ch lor ococca l es per tinens. Cephalodia maximam partem lami nalia, squamulosa, pallida, corticata, alga ad Nostoc pertinens. Apothecia usque ad 3-8(-lS)mm Lata, disco urceolate v e l deinde plano, atrofusco, margo thallinus crenulatus, mm crass u s. Hymenium (90 -) ~m altum, asci cylindrici vel obc t a vati, x 17-23~m, 8-(6-)spori, apice i n c r assato et amy l oideo. Sporae simplices, incolores, polymorphae, ellipsoideae vel ovoideae, ( -25 ) x (6-)8-10(-12)~m, superficie verru culosa. Pycnidia usque ad 0.4mm lata, conidiopho re brevicellularia, conidia terminalia et lateral is formantia. Conidia bacilliformia, circiter (2.5-)3-4 x hm. Chemist ry : no lichen substances of taxonomic value detectable. Holotype : Argentina, Patagonia, Lago Argentino, Cerr o Mayo, foot of Venti s quero Mayo, o n sandy soil, 1959, James 81 (BM). Paratype: Argentina, Tierra del Fuego, U5huaia, foot of Monte Olivia, 1973, Henssen!! Vobi s 24373a (MB). FURTHE R SPECIMENS EXAMINED. ARGENTINA: Patagonia, Prov. Santa Cruz, Lago Arge ntino, Cerro Hayo, 1959, James 1470 and 5060 (BM). Tierra del Fuego, No nte Oltvia~73, Hen5Sen & Vobis 24472d (MB). AUSTRALIA: Victoria,-naw BawS,-r973, Ashton, and ~uhrer (MEL); Gr eat Dividing Rans;~ke Mo unt~973, Filson CflEL). -NEW ZEA LAND: We 11 ington ~rua Range, Harris Creek, 1969, gng (CHR). Nelson, St Arnaud Range, 1 977,

32 32 Gall<)'"ay (C HR ) ; Lake Rotoroa, , Gal l o way (CHR. Ca nterbur y, Ni n a Va l le y, nea r Le wi s Pass, 19 79, Galloway (CHR ); Arthurs Pas s, 1 964, Wetmore (B N), upp e r Godl ey Valley, 1 958, Scott (OT~ G l en Ly on Station, 1958, Maso n 1 40'?0'TA) ; Mt Peel, 1972, Gal( owaj (CHR""f';F"QurPeaks Ran ge, 1978, Galloway CHR Otago, Mt Ma ungatua, 1961, Mu~ (OTA ); Swampy Hill, 1958, Mu~ 3568 TIN, OT"AT"";Flagstaff Hill, 1958, Murray!_~:!_- (OTA); S ilve r Peaks, Pu lpit Rock, 195 9, Mu!...I.!.l (CHR) ; Ma tukituki Vall ey, 1957, Smith (OTA), Fig. 1. Pso r o ma f rut icul osum ( paratype), tw o lar ge apothecia with part of th a llu s. Scale = lmm; drawn by H. Becker.

33 Fig. 2. Habit ph o tog r aphs of Pso rom a fruticulosum (A, holotype, B- E, p ara typ e).~ se l y aggre ga t ed lobes a n d apothecia. B, large apot h ecium be tween ascending lobes. C, large cephalod i um. ( arrow) be tween lobes. D, two you n g apothecia a n d margi nal, black py c nidia (indicated by arrow). E, two p ycnidia at higher mag n ification, the upper one open ing by a s li t. A- E, scale = lmm.

34 ,.!!.!_shop (OTA),a nd 1967, 1969 Galloway (CUR) ; Fr e nc h Ridge, 1967, Cal)oway (CHR), Rockborn Gorge, 1968, Galloway (CHR, Dredgebu rn Valley, 1971, Ga.ll)way (CHR), Forgotten River, 1971, Gal loway TCHR, Remarkables near Lake Alta, 1968-,- Gall)way (CHR), Southland, Homer, 1967, Galloway TCHR i Lake Thomson near Lake Te Anau, 1962, James (BM); Re s olution Island, Dusky Sound, Mt Hodges, 1962, Galloway (CHR), Mt Clerke, 1969, Galloway (CHR) ; Stewart Island, Mt Anglem, 1966 Galloway (CHR), Mt Allen, 1969, Gal loway (CHR); Campbell Island,!.!.2: 5500 (BM, OTA). Thallus terricolous or muscicolous, 2-5(-1 0)cm ~pale olivaceous-fawn to pale brown, or tawny to red-brown, composed of small squamules often dispersed or in clusters or rosettes and sometimes coalescing to form swards and cushions, prothallus not apparent. Squamules ascending or totally erect, subelongate, 4-6mm long,0.5-3mm wide and mm thick, markedly small-lobulate, lobules to 3mm long and mm wide, flattened - palmate to terete-nodular (Figs. 1, 2). Upper surface becoming coarsely scabrid-areolate in older basal parts of squamlules. Lower surface directly attached to substrate, pale or strawcoloured, becoming blackish at the point of attachment. Squamules varying in thickness, thallus in sections ~m thick. Upper cortex (-150) ~m thick, upper edge uneven (Fig. 3B) corresponding to scabrid surface of squamul es, compo sed of conglutinated, thick-walled cells with mainly roundish lumina 9-12(-18)~m wide (Fig. 3A),structure r esemb ling a collenchyma. Medulla ~ m thick including an algal zone of (-150)~m thickness; medullary hyphae horizontally aligned and closely 1nterwoven, 5-7 ~m wide, in part ag gregated at the lowe r surface to form a cortex 35-60~m thick and finally dark-brown, especially near substrate. Phycobiont green,non-filamentous, cells (7 -)10-16(-18)~m diam. Cephalodia to 4mm diam., variable in shape and colour, from small,irregular, dark-brown laminal or marginal nodular excrescences to flattened, pale, more or l ess white pruinose squamules with

35 35 dark-blue margins. Hyp hae forming a unifo rm network throughout cephalodium ar ou nd cluster s of Nos toc-cells and fo rming a thin cortex at the surface in a periclinal arrangement of cells. In the upper cortex t he hypha! walls become gelati- Fig. 3. Anatomy of Pso r oma f ruticulos um (micro tome sections), A, C":'"~olotype, B, paraty pe). A, t. s. of young l obe. B, t. s. of old th a l l us, upper cortex wi th fissures. C, stalked pycnidium. D, pycnidi um a t h igher magnification. A, sca l e = 201Jm, 8 - D, sca l e ::::: 501J m.

36 36 nised while r emaining thin - walled in the lower cortex (Fig. 4A). Cells of Nostoc, 8-9~m in diam., round or slightly ovoro:-- Fig. 4. Anatomy of Pso r oma f ruti cu l osu m ( microtome sections, A, C ~parat ype, B, D, hol o type). A, t.s. o f cephalodium and adjacent th a llu s. B, asc u s a nd paraphyses. C, ma r g inal part of apoth e cium, ma rgo thallinus with we l l-developed cortex. D, part of basal cortex o f margo tha llinu s. A, C, D, scale = SO~ m, B, sca l e = 20l.Jm.

37 37 Fig. 5. Psoroma f ruticulosum (Filson no.4579), t.s. of TO~p. Sca l e - loum Apothecia laminal, scattered or contiguous, consp1cuous, to 8mm diam., finally irregular in shape ( Figs. 1, 2A,B). Disc urceolate to concave, dark red-brown to brown-black. Thalline margin well -deve l oped, persistent, crenulate, concolorous with thallus, outer surface ridged or uneven or with lobules. Hymenium ((90 - ) (- 150)~m tall, uppe r part of hymenial gelatine brown-pigmented; hypothecium ~ m thick; subhymenia l layers of varying thickness, f r equently extending into a stipe. Asci x 17-23~m. cylindrical or obclavate, with amyloid ring structure in tholus. Spores

38 38 - ' /? Y~,_. u ' n..s--... p ~" ~- ~,.,, Fig. 6. Distribution of Psoroma frutic ul osum (mai n map a n d left hand T;~and ~ ~ rubr o margi n atum (right hand inset of south e rn New Zealand) Tn'"""New Zealand.

39 (6-) 8 per ascus, (16-)18-23 x (6-)9-10~m. ell p soid or lachrymiform, surrounded by a thick ep - spore 1-2~m thick. Paraphyses c. 2~m thick, ap - cal cel l s frequently broadened-to 4.5~m (Fig. 4B). Margo thallinus with a well-developed cortex similar in structure to that of the squamules, ~m thick in the marginal, and to 250~ m thick in the basal part, in the latt er, with deep fissures correspond ing to the scabrid surface (Fig. 4C,D). Pycnidia mainly s ubmarginal but also laminal or marg1nal, to 0.4mm broad, blackish in upper part, frequently on thalline stalks and opening by a pore or slit (Fig. 2D,E). Development of cavity of the Loba r ia-type (Vobis 1980); conidiophores short-c~conidia rod-shaped, (2. 5-)3-4 x 1~. Distribution a nd ecology. P.fruticulosum is a wid espread austraf species and ls known 1n SO U thern Argentina, south-east Australia and in New Zealand where it occurs abundantly in South Island (Fig. 6). It is an alpine-subalpine species of characteristic c ushion - form ing habit, often amongst mosses (especially Andreaea) on soil, i n drainage c r acks in rocks, stream beds and lake shores, in damp crevices in fellfields and glacial till; sometimes a pioneer species of recently deposited morainic soil near glaci er s. REMARKS. P.fruticulosum is possibly r elated to P.buchanani1 Nyl. The two species have conspicuous b!ack1sh pycnidia, large apothecia of irregular shape, and a strongly gelatinised cortex in the upper thallus surface and apothecial margin. In both species the colour of the thallus is oli vaceous-fawn more or less flushed reddish brown. P.fruticulosum differs mainly in the well defined, er ect, deeply-divided squamules forming extensive swards or cushions which become loosely detached wh en predominantly muscicolous. In P.buchananii the squamules are smalle r, less welt aeflned and in close contact with the substrate. The cell lumina in the upper cortex are more rounded in P. fruticulosum; at the lobe tips the hyphae are strongly orlentated in a parallel direction, and thin-walled (Fig. 5); in ~.bucha-

40 40 na ni i angular, reticulately connec t ed cell lumin a are embedded within a gelatinous matrix in the l obe apices. Psoroma rubroma r ginatum P.James et J.Murray s p. nov. Figs_ _ DI AGNOSIS. Thallus sq u a mulo s u s v el subfoltosus, usque ad 2-4(-B)cm latus, hinnuleus vel olivaceus pl us mi nu sve rubesce n s, arc t e ap pressus. Lob i 5-1 2mm l o n gi et 2-7mm lati, margine crenulato. Thallus (-600)~m alt us, vix cortic a tus. Hyphae in zonam algar um re t iculum formantes, alga symbiotica laete virid is 1 veros imi liter ad fa mil ism Ch lorococcaceae pertine n s. Cep h alodia maxi mam partem laminalia, globosa vel sq uamu l osa, p al l ida, vix corticata, alga ad Nostoc pertinens. Ap othec ia u sq u e ad 4. 5( - 6)mm l~o nti gua, disco ur ceolate ve l plano, br unn eo vel a t rof u sco, ma r go thalli nu s c r enulatus, mm c rass us, saepe rubcscens. Hymenium ~m altum, asci cylindrici ve l obc l avati, (-160) x ~m, 8 - s p ori, a p ice i ncrassato et amy l oideo. Spo ra e simp lices, incolores, polymorphae, e llipsoideae ve l ovo i deae, ( - 31) x (9.5 - ) 11-13( - 17 ) ~m, sup e rficie vix verruculosa. Pyc nidia non vi sa Chemistry: th allus a nd apothecia contai n por phyritic acid me t hyl ester ( t euin) and panna r ic acid. Holotype: Argen tina, Patagonia, Lago Argen t i no, Esta ncia La Chris tina, l a t eral arm of Uppsala glacie r a t 600m, 1959, James I!I (BM). FU RTHER SP EC IMEN S EXAM I NED. ARGENTIN A : Patagonia, Prov. San t a Cruz, l ateral arm of Uppsala glacier, at l loom, 1959, James 5061 (BM), Cerro Mayo, on mo r a inic detritus-ar-edge of small l a t era l g l acier at lloom, 1 959, James 5097 (BM). - CHILE: Prov. Llanquihue, cerro--oer:rt:i"mbe, o n ear t h i n roc k c r e vices at l 400m, 1974, Re don (BM). - NEW ZEALAND: South Is l and, Secretar""y '"I'S"'''an d, Doubtful Sound, 1959, Mu!...!..!..r 4047 (B M, OTA); Dus ky So und, Cascade Cove, 1969, Calloway (CHR ) ; Stewart I sland, Mt Anglem, 1 966, Ga.!..!. :!!..r (B M, CHR), Mt Allen, 1969, Galloway (BM, CHR).

41 fig. 7. Habit of Psoroma rubromarg i natum (parts of the holotype), young thallus with s ma ll a potheciu m, and large, confluent apothecla between lobes. Scale = l mm i drawn by H. Becker. 41

42 42 Fi g. 8. Habit photographs of Ps oroma rubromargi natum (A, 8, holotype, C, James 509 7). Scale = lmm.

43 43 Thallus terricolous, rosette-forming to irregularry-atspersed and spreading, 2-4( - 8)cm diam., olive-brown to olive-green when wet, in part blackish, tinged ochre-r ed at l obe margins and apothecia, becoming fawn or pale ochre to entirel y suffused reddish in the herbarium. Thallus closely appr essed, a black prothallus some times apparent. Lobes either contiguous a nd fused, forming a thick, tartareous crust with occasional deep fissures, or dicrete-squamulose. Squamules round ed or i rregular, rarely s ubelongate, variable in size, 5-12mm long and 2-7mm wide. Upper surface undulate or sometimes lump y, smooth, scabrid or minutely verrucose, margins plicate-radiate or minutely l obate. Lowe r surface pale at margins becoming dark centrally, attached to substrate by black tomentum. Thallus sections ( - 600)~m thick, in young specimens with a rudimentary cortex c.2s~m t hick (Fig. 9A) wh ich l ater disintegrates to form a necrotic layer (Fig. 98). Hyphae in the upper part of the thallus ascending and richly branched, becoming more horizontal l y ar r anged towards l ower surface where a layer of 6 to 8 strongly aggregated, thick-walled hyphae form a primitive cortex c.50-70~m thick. Crystals of lichen sub stances-deposited in clusters (Fig. lob). Phycobi ont green, non-filamentous, probably a member of the Chlorococcaceae. Algal cells distributed throughout the thallus, some cells within the lowe r cort ex, (7-) ( - 20) ~m diam. i ncluding largevacuole which does not stain in LPCB (Fig. 9B). Cephalodia globular or squamulose, r ed-brown to blu1sh brown, 1-2(-3)mm diam., originating from lower surface and margins of squamules, delimited by primitive cortex or necrotic layer; hyph ae more or l ess richly branched, radiating from the center towards surface (Fig. l OC). A~othecia to 6mm diam.,!aminal, irregular, wit a persistent, entire or c r enulate thalline margin (Figs. 7, 8), often flushed reddish, disc red-brown to black. Hymenium ~m tall, upper part of hymenial gelatine brown-pigmented; hypothecium 40-4S~m thick; subhymenial layers ~m thick, of in-

44 44 Fig. 9. Thal lu s anatomy in Psoroma rubromargina tum (microtome sections, A,~no.03468, B, hototype). A, l.s. of thallus wlth rudimentar y

45 45 t erwoven hyphae. Asci (-160) x 20-24um, cylindrical, with amyloid ring structur e in tho Jus. Spores 8 per ascus, usuall y uniseriate, (15.5-)20-l5(-31) x (7-)9-13(-17)um, ellipsoid, rarely apiculate at one end. Pa raphyses 1.5-Zum wide, only slightly enlarged towards apices with 1-5 submon iliform cells. Margo thallinus well developed, in part corticate (Fig. lob) or not (Fig. loa), crystal< of lichen substances depo sited in medulla. Pycnidia not seen. Chemistry: pannaric acid and tenuin (porphyri l ic ac1d methyl ester) present. Distribution and eco l~gy. P.rubromarginatum is known only 1n southern atagon1 a, Gh1le and southern New Zealand ( Fig. 6). The lichen grows among mosses in wet poorly drained, exposed alpine or subalpine grasslands or on stable, glacial morainic soils. REMARKS. From thallus anatomy, P.rubromarginatum co rresponds to some extent to P~internectens M. Lamb (1955, holotype: BAJ. In th1s latter species also the algal cells are distributed rather unifo rmly throughout the thallus and contain vacu oles causing an unequal staining of their cell contents. Th i s species is, however, much smal l er, the apothecia lack a conspicuous thalline ma r gin, and no lichen substances were found (unpublished results). The lichen substances tenu in and pannaric acid wer e reported, previously, in another species of Psoroma, P.tenue Henssen var. tenue and its variety var. ooreale (Renner et al~ 1. Henssen et Renner 19~ cortex at upper surface; B, t. s. of thallus, surface uneven, covered by necrotic l aye r not stain ing in LPCB. In both sections the a lgal ce lls are mostly f il led with vacuoles ( arrows) or dead, and a r e no t staining i n LPCB. Sca l e = 20~m.

46 Fig. 10. Anatomy of Pso roma rubromarginatum (mi c r o t ome sections, A, James no.s097, B, holotype, C, Redon no.03468). A-;-~gi.na'"lP'8rt o f young apoth;cium lacking a disti nct cortex in margo thallinus. 8, part of apothecium wi th cortex (c) i n mar go thallinus; crystals of lichen substances deposited i n medull a (arrows). C, upper part of cephalodium. A, B, scale = S01.1m, C, scale = 20\.lm.

47 47 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Th ese studies were s upp orted by grants of the Deutsche fo r schungsgemeinschaft. P.W.J. acknowledges grants from th e Roya l Geographical Society and the Roya l Society, New Zea l a nd. We express o ur sincere thanks to the curators of the herba ria for the loan o f the ma terial in the i r care. Miss A. Schenk is thanked for prepar ing the drawi ng i n Fig. 5 a n d Mrs. C. Traute for skillful l technical assistance. ZUSAMMENFASSUNG Die heiden neu en Arten Pso ro ma fruticulosum P. James et Henssen und P.r ub;~ inat um P.James et J.Murray sind sudhemisph&rische Flechten. Beide Arten wachsen a uf Moosen und Erde an mehr oder we nig e r feuch t e n Standorten, am Uf er von Biichen und Seen und auf GletscherbOden i n der subalpinen und alp in en Stufe. P.frutoicul osum ist mit P.bu c hananii verwandt, h at wie di ese Art schwa r;:e -;- aufsitzende Pycnidien, im Alter grobe Apothecien von unregelm3fiigem UmriB und ei ne fahlbraune his braunrote Farbe. P.fruticulosum unterscheidet sich vor allem du[ch die aufrechten, am Rande in fingerformige Lobuli auslaufenden Loben und durch die me hr rundlich e n Lum i na der gut e ntwi ckel t en obere n Rinde des Lagers und des Cortex im Ma rg o th a ll i nus. In P.fr u ti culosum konnten keine flechtenstoffe - von taxon omi sch em Wert nachgewi e sen werden. f.rubromarginatum ist durch eine rotliche Ver f3rbung da s Lagers und Apotheci e nrandes a u sge zeichne t. Di e dicken Lagerschu pp en li egen dem Substrat angeprebt. Eine obere Rinde ist our rudiment3r in junge n Lagern entwickeltj sie desint egriert zu einer nekrotisch - gallertigen Auf l a gerung. Parallel harizontal verlau fende Hyphen bilden die untere Begrenzung des Lagers. Die Algenzellen sind nicht a uf eine Zone begrenz t, sondern liegen im Mark verstreut und ve reinze l t zw i schen den Hyphen der unteren Berindung. Die Flechtenstoffe Pannars 8u r e und Po r phy ryl s8ur c -

48 48 met h ylester wurden in! - rubrom a rgi n atum nac h gewiesen, fur l e t z t ere Substanz wird der Trivial name ' 1 Tenuin '' erstmals verwandt. REFERENCES Cu lberson, C. F Improved condition and new data for the identification of lichen products by a standardized thi n l ayer ch r o ma t o graphic method. J. Chromatogr. 72: He n ssen, A. and Re nn e r, B S~dies in t h e liche n genus Psoroma l: Psoroma te n ue a n d Psoroma ci n namo meum. Mycotaxon 13 : Lamb, [.Mackenzi e New lich e n s f rom no rthern Patagon ia, with notes on some related speci es. Farlowia 4: Re nner, B Un t e rsuchungen z u m EinfluB der symbiotischen Al ge auf den Stoffwechsel und die Struktur des Flech tenlagers. Disserta t io n, Philipps - Universit8t, Ma rburg, micro fic h e. Renner, B.,Henssen, A. and Gerstner, E Pannars8ure und Porphyry l s8ur eme thyles ter - Sekund8rstoffe der Flech t engattung Psoroma. Z. Na t urfo r sch. 36c:

49 July-September 1981 THE SPORES OF HEXAGONIA APIARIA AND H. TENU I S (APHYLLOPHORALES) ERAST PARMASTO lr:stitl.4t;(i of Zoology & Botany Tar>th, Estonian SSR, USSR Basidiospores are very seldom f ound in he rbarium collections of llexagoni a species (Kauffmann Fidalgo, 1968: 37). e.g. Lloyd noticed in his Synopsis (1910: 1), that he has ne ver s een a single spore in a ny species he included in!ibxagonia. The lack of spores in herbarium specimens is obviously connected with the large pores of the hymenophore, but may also be a result of speedy decomposition of spores by bacteria i n tropical conditions when a basidi ocarp is not dried quickly enough. In consequence of this, the species have been characterized on the basis of measuring only a f e w spore s, found for example on the surface of the pile us, o r the measurements given by one author are repeated by others, or are omitted from descript ions of the species. The spores described below were collected as spore print s obtained in room conditions at night after collecting the basidi ocarps. Fr om every sample 30 spores were measured in 2 per cent KOH solution using an eyepie ce mic rometer at a magnificatio n of x 700. For every sample the mean values :! standard error and co- efficient of variability V of spore l ength, spore width and Q we r e calculated. All the herbarium specimens were collected by the author. HEXAGON IA APIARIA (Pers.) Fr. Collection TAA 1 OJ 416: on a fallen angiosperm trunk in a Toctoua- forcst. I ndia, Tamil Nadu, Tirunelveli Distr., Mundanthurai Sanctuary, Kodimudi plantation area, 17 Febr Spores. (12.8) (15. 8 ) f>fean l e ngth: t m; mean width: 6.81 ± m ; Q: 2.08 " 0.03; X (5.8) (8) v = 5.1 v = 7. 4 v = 7. 8 Spores have not been found in thi s species by Dakshi 0971: 62), Cunningham (1 965: 255), Ito {1955 : 247) or Teng (1964: 526 ). Kauffmann Fidalgo (1968: 43) gives these (16) x \Jm ; the same figures have been indicated by Oomahski (1 974: 254: x ~m ) and Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : x ml. Kauffmann Fida l go noted (1968: 46): "Of all the collections examined only o ne from

50 so Ceylon... was found wi th basidiospores att a ched to the basidia ; i.n a few other collecti ons spores... were seen scattered among the h a irs of the pi lear surface". Accordingly some of the s pores measur ed by her might be immature. COLLECTIONS ' HEXAGON!A 'fenuis (Hook.) Fr. TAA : on a f a llen twig of l..a ntana sp. Indi a, Uttar Pra desh, Dehra Dun Distr., Timli, 26 March Sporeso (16) x (3.8) um. Tlt.A : on a dead branch of Zi::vp i:us sp. India, Punjab, Patiala, 26.Jan Sporeso (14.8) (1 8. 3) x (5. 5 ) um. TAA : on a f allen angiosperm t 'Nig. India, Himachal Pradesh, Deli near Kalka, alt. 500 m, 3 Jan Sporeso (15.5) (19) x (5) um. TAA : on a falle n angiosperm twig. India, Haryana, Morn! Hills, 28 Dec Spores: (15) x (5.5) urn. Spe:c imcn Hc:an length Mean wi d th Q L03 OM u. Gs o ' t Spores of this species are not d e scr i.bed ln the papers of I to (1955: 250), Murrill (1908 : 83) or Teng (1 964: 527). Cunningham (1965: 185) indicates 6-8 x asm which must be an error. Bakshi (197 1 : 64) g i ves x um for Indian specimens and Westhuizen (1971: 291) x 4-6 urn for South African ones. Ryvarden & Johansen (1980: 376 ) inclicat e x \.! m for East Afri ca ; these data obtained from a spore prin~ are the only avail able ones comparable wi th our results. The data q iven a bove demonstrate once more how import ant it i s f or t axonomy to obtain spore prints when collecting Polyporoid fungi in t he tropics. Acknowledgements I am much indebted eo Dr. P. S. Rehill, Prof. C. V. Subramani un and Pr of. K.S. 'rhind f o r the f acilities afforded during my field trips i n India. Or. D.A. Reid kindly r e viewed t he manuscript.

51 s l Literat ure Bakshi, B.K Indian Polyporaceae. New Delhi. Cunningham, G.H Polypor aceae of New Ze aland. \\'ellington. Oomaliski, S Ma,la f lora grzyb6w. Tom I. Czt C 1. Warszawa, Krak.6w. I t o, S Mycological Flora of Japan. Vo l. II. Basidiomycetes. No. 4 Tokyo. Kauffmann Fidalgo, M.E.P The Genus Hexagona. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 17 (2): Lloyd, C.G Synopsis of the Genus Hexagonus. Cincinnati, Ohio. Murri ll, W.A North American Flor a. Vol. 9, Pa rt 2 (pp ). Ryvar d en, L. & J ohansen, I A Pre liminary Polypore Flora of East Africa. Oslo. Teng, S. C Fungi from Chi na. 2nd print. (Beijing. - In Chinese. ) Westhuizen, G.C. A. van der Cultural Characters and Carpophore Construction of Some Poroid Hymenomycetes. Bothalia 10 (2):

52 M.YC GLOEOPHYLLUM IMPONENS (APHYLLOPHORALES) ERAST PAJU.tASTO Inu r;i tu te o f Zoo Z.ogu & Botanv Tartu, Estonian SSR ~ USSR CZ.oeo phyllum imponens {Ces.) Teng is one of the most striking polypores, as mentioned already by Lloyd ( 1923). Its type is a rich, well preserved and fertile collection. The photographs published by Lloyd demonstrate the lenzitoid structure of i ts hymenophore; however, smaller pilei of the same collection (RO) have large angular pores. G. imponens has a thickening catahymenium with numerous hyphidioid cystidia, subfusoid or almost cylindrical spores ~ m long and t r imitic hypha! system with coloured skeletals and clamped gener ative hyphae. The colour of the pileus and context is dark and similar to that of other G'Loeophy1.1.~<m species. GLOEOPHYLLUM IMPONENS (Ces.) Te ng Fungi from China , Daeda'Lsa i mponens Ces., Atti Accad. Sci. Fis. (Napoli ) 8 (3); 7, 1879 ; Sacc. Syll. Fung. 6: 376, 1888; Bres., He dwig i a 51: 320, Lsnzites impo,lens (Ces.) Lloyd, Mycol. Notes 70: 1225, f , Furla lia philippi nensis Murr., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 34: 469, Basidiocarp single or a few basidiocarps laterally f used, dimidiate or f labellate, x 4-13 em, S- 8 nun thick at the base, corky-tough, of very light weight. Whole basidiocarp black wi th KOH. Pileus f lat or slightly conchate, with concentric zones, radially adpressedly strigosefibr i llose or almost glabrous, especially at the base with adpressed r ough and stiff, s ometimes forked or almost antler- like hairs , sometimes up to 4 mm long and (when fused together} up to 2 mm in diam. at base; surface cinnamon- umbe r (5 YR 4/5; 6 D 6),"' at base darker (blackish}. Hargin thin, entire or rough- fibri l lose. Context continuous with hymenophoral trama, not duplex (but somewhat mor e dense above the hymenium}, thin ( 1-2 mm thick), soft- suberose, cinnamo n (5 YR 5/6; 6 D 7). Hymenophore lamellate with forked lamellae mm thick and 3-6 nun deep, in older specimens irregularly dentate, 5-6 per em along the margin; in smaller pilei some part of the hymenophore wi th The colour names orll! givll!n.after Rayner, 1970; and noted according t o Munsell, 1976, and Kor nerup & Wanschcr, 1967.

53 54 Fig. 1. GLoeophy~Lum imponenij : cystidia and spores (x 1000} e longated rounded-angular or almost hexagonal pores nun broad and 2-5 mm long; hymenophore vinaceous buff (7. 5 YR 6.5-7/4; 6 c-o 4). Hypha! system trimitic. Skeletal hyphae abundant, brownish yellow, mostly loose l y inter vowen, thick- walled or almost sol id, straight, urn in diam. in contex t, ll m i n trama. Binding hyphae rare but always pres ent, yellowish, moderately bra nched, thick- walled or solid, 2-3 urn in diam. Generative hyphae subhyaline, thinwal l ed, branched, with clamps, ll ffi in diam. Catahyme nium thickening, urn thick, composed of almost hyph idioid cystidia and few basidia; in the lower part of the catahymenium few e r ect skeletal hyphae wi th rounded tips. Cystidia fusoid wi th almost cylindrical upper part and blunt tip, with thin or thickened, hyaline or slightly yellowish walls, clamped at base, {80) \J ffi long, \l m in diam. in broadest part and l!ffi in upper part, slightl y incrusted with resinous matter. Basidia clavate, x 5-6 \l m, with 4 sterigmata, s oon collapsing. Spores subfusoid or almost cylindri cal, x urn (mean of 30 spores: x \l ffi ) Type s tudied: Halays ia, Sarawak, leg. 0. Beccari no (RO, holotype). Reporte d also f rom the Philippines (Bresadola, 1912: 320) and from Hainan Island in Southeast China (Te ng, 1964: 532). C. imponens seems to be closely related to G. abietinum (Bull.: Fr.) P. Karst., which differs in ha ving lamellae

54 Fig. 2. Gt.oeophyZ.Z.u.m imponena : upper surface and hyrnenophore of some specimens from type collection (x 1. 1) 55

55 per em, tomentose or scruposc pileal surface without prominent f lattened anterlike protuberances o r hairs, darker cystidi a of anothe r f orm and up to m long, smaller basid i a up to 35 \l ffi long and duplex context. G. imponens has also some similarity with 1/ s ::: ago ni a apia l" i a (Pers.) Fr. and Coriolops i s to Lfarii (Kl.) Ryv.: all three species have larg e forked ante rlike hairs o n the pileal surface and large angul ar pores; the colour of G. imponens and H. api ar i a is also similar. The similari ty (described a bove) may be interpreted. as a result of homologous variability in these three r e lated gene r a a nd as similar adapt ation to some common environmental factors of the tropical forests. Acknowledgements I would like t o thank the director and the curator of the herbarium of the Botanical Institute of Rome Unive r sity (RO) for making the type available, t o Dr. D.A. Reid and Or. L. Ryvarden for critically reviewing the manuscript. Literature Br esadola, J Basidiomycetes Philippinenses, (Serie I.) Hedwi gia 5 1 : Kornerup, A. & Wanscher, J.H He thuen Handbook of Colour. 2nd ed. London. Lloyd, C.G Lenzi tes i mponens. Hycol. Notes 70: Munsell Book of Color. Neighbouri ng Hues Edition, Matte Finish Collection. Baltimore, Rayner, R.W A.t-tycological Colour Cha rt. Kew. Teng, S.C Fungi from China. 2nd print. (Bei jing. - In Chinese. )

56 ~AYCOTAXON Vo l. XVII I, No. 1, pp Ju l y-september 1983 srudifs IN THE GENUS PHOMA III. PARA.P!/O.'!A ~ A!\.'EM GE:r\'US TO ACCO: t'ooa'ie PHOMA RADICiliA. G. ~organ-jones an::t James F. \,'hite Departrrent of Botany, Plant Pathol ogy ROO ~1icrob lology Auburn University Agricultural Experiment Stati on, Aubu.."'' University, Alaba.-na 368~9. U.S.A. Parophoma t brgan-jones and \fnite, a ne t~ genus, ls established to accomn::xlate Phom:: 2-adicina W.cAlp.) Boerema, wt-.lch i s described an:1 illustt ated fran isolates obtained f'ran cysts of HetetYJdero glycines i n Nor-th Car oli.rb soybean field soils. 'Ihe gerrus is characterized by thickwalled, set.ose pycnidia; lagenifo, phialidlc conidiogenous cells, and is t-.yaloamerosporous. ImRODUCI'ION \''ell ln excess of one hundred specles or pycnidial t"tlr.gi possessing srrall, h.yaline, thln-w?~lled., unicellular conidia arxl distinctly setose con!diomata have, over the years, been classified 1n the genus Pyroenoe }raata de Not. Inc:-easl~ attention dur1n,g the last de<:ade to the rro!'l)hology o f conidiogenous cells as an impcwtant e:-iterion in classlficat1on ms, however, led to the recognition of heterogeneous elements wit hin the genus (.9.Itton, 1980). In Pyrer.oci>.aeta sensu stricto, as typified by P. nobilis de Not., br8.!1ched, septate con!diophores bearing integr-ated, acropleurogenous phialides, which arise as shor t lateral branches inm:dia e l y below septa, occur. In sane species, or possibl y in rra.'1y, conidla are produced from snell, sinq)le, urrlifferentiated, a'!'qxllli form to lageniform phialidic conidiogenous cells borne directly on t he illnermost cells of the pycnidial wall ard 11nlng the venter. These latter taxa a..<r>e not fully sa isf'actorlly classified in Py:renochaeta on ac ount of this difter ence i n morphology ard several have been tra"lsrerred to Phoma Sacc., althcjueh they differ f'rcm t hat genus in possessing setose pycn1d1a. 'Ihe generic cl"aracteristics of Py:rer.ocr.aeta ~o.-ere clarified by Schneider (1976 )...:00 designated a neotype for P. ncbil.is, but accepted only el even species as belng valid. In a subsequent paper the same autoor (Schneider, 1979) provided a descriptive account or the genus. Further taxoncmic l'evision, follo'tl'ing examination of con1diop00rc st..r"uctw--e of different species, will undoubtedly lead to the removal of a large number of taxa f':!"'oll PyJ enochacta. '!his tas, in fact, already begun to occur, as alluded o above. Pyrer.ochaeta acicola ( U!v. ) Sacc., [ =: Vernricularia acieoza ~veille]. 1\laba!M N;ricultural Experiment Station Journal Sorico No

57 58 a brief descr iption of which was pt-ovided by Dorenbosch (1970) and for which a neotype \o.'8.s selected, was placed in the gerus Phorr.a by Boererra and Bollen (1975), as Phoma leijeiuei Boererna. an::1 Bollen [a ne\\' narre was necessitated to avoid creat~ a later homonym for P1wrM acicola (Lev. ) sacc.) (e Sp~.aeropsi.s acico1.a U:!veill~) ' a dif ferent furttus]. 1hls transfer was made because PrJ1"enoc1-.a.eta acicol.a prcxluces conidia from urx:lii'ferentiated cells lining the p~ cf'l.idial venter. Pyrenochaeta terreatris (J-l.ansen) Gorenz, Wal ker an::l Larson, a fungus s1m.1lar in morphology to P. leveillei, but diffe r!~ f'j'ati it by the presence of red diffusible plwnent in agar un:!erly1ng its colonies a.: xl slower gr'o\\th in vitro, is also, presumably, bet ter placed in Phor..a whez-e it wa s origim.lly classif'ied. Boererna. (in Boererra an::1 Dorenbosch, 1979) h!ls r-erooved Pyrenochacta m.dicina t-l:::alpine [ as Phorr.a. l'adicina (ry'lcalp.) Boererm] ard PIJl'enochaeta tolophii [as Phoma septicidalis Boerema (to avoid creation of a roroonym o f Phoma. te'lcphii (Vestergr. ) van Kesteren)] to Pl10ma. I sol ation of Phoma Ndicina!'rom sul'f'ace sterili zed cysts of the dest ructive phyto:lematode!jeterod.era glycines I ch1oohe fran soybean field soils 1n North carolina [Gintis,!'>brgan-Jones arrl Rodriguez Kabana, 1982 (as Phoma leucill.oij], ha.s afforded us an opportunity to s~udy the fungus in detail. The presen::e of distinctly setose conidianata has traditi onally been considered a significant taxonanic criterion in coe laeycete taxonor:w, witness its 1Jt1)0r'tance i n characterizing such genera of the Phialcr pycnidlneae a s cr.aetasbo'lioia Spegjazzini, cr.aetodiplodia Karsten, c;..aetcsphaeronema f.k>esz, Chaetosticta Petrak and Sydow., as 1-1ell as Pyror.ochae ta. Examination of the pycnidial wall structure of P. roadicina, aro bear!~ 1n l1l1n:! that it consistently has heavily setose pycnidia, has conv:i.nced us that it :is appropriate to segregate it rran Plwma in a separate genus. Since oo descr ibed genus having the canbtnatlon of roorphological features exhibited by P. rodicina appears to be available a new rnme is established for i t herein. Paroaphoma gen. nov. TAXONQViiC PART Deuteraeycotim, Coe l anycetes, Sphaeropsidales. [Etym. Gr. pa.""a.. ncar, et Pho.'r.a] i':ycellum abu.r:rla.'1s, ex hyphis ranosls, septat :is, subhyalin1s vel pallide brun.'1eis, laevlbus corrqx>s1tum. Pycn1d1a sol1tarl a vel aggregpta, i n 8tPJ"' superficialla vel sem1-1nmersa, brunnea vel atro-brunnea, globosa vel subglobosa, brevlros t rota, unilocularia, setosa; ostioll.lll singula."'e, circulare. Parietes pycnldl orum crassl, ex strat a exter1ore, 2 cellulis crasso, ex cellulls atrobrunne15 1 sclerotioidels c~sitl, PUTE 1. Paraphoma :ro.dicina. A, 10-day ol d coloi'\y on flea ; B. 10-day old colony on PDA; C, 10-day old col ony on cellulose agar; 0, pycnlclla on cellulose agar ; E, SE!-'1 view of pycnidia; F, setae.

58 59

59 60 et strata 1nter1ore, I.J- 5 cellulls ct-asso, e lt cellulis subhyalinis vel pallide brunneis ) pseudoparenchynat1c1s composl t1. setae pycn1d11 copiosae, rectae vel l eniter flexuosae, acurn1.l'atae, laeves vel verrucosae, parietibus crassls, septatae; api ces acumlnat i, subacuti vel acuti, palli de brunnei vel subhyal ini. Cellae conidiogenae monoph1alidicae, e x cell ulis 1nter ioribus parietis pycnidi1 ror 11atae, hyalinae ve l subhyalina.e,discretae, determl.natae, lageniformes. Conidia entcroblastica, elllpsoidea, aseptata, hyal ina., laevia, guttulata. Species typi ca : Parophoma Y'Odicina (Me Alp. ) f<d~j ones ard White.! 1ycellum abwl::lant, composed of bra..!'}cred, septate, subhyaline to pale brown, srooth hyphae. Pycnid1a solitary or aggregat ed., superficial or sem1-.1mr.ersed i n agar, brown t o dark brown, globose to subglobose, \d h a short reck, unil oculate, setose; osti ole s!rgular, circular. Hall of pycnidium thick, rrade up of an out er layer, 2 cells t hick, of da!'k bro.,.n cells arxl an inner J.a.yer, ~ - 5 cells thick, of sub}\yallne to pale brown pseudoparerx:i'\ylratous cells. Pycn1d1al setae copi ous, straight or slightly flexuous, acumlr.ate, smooth or verrucose, thick- val led, septate j apices acuminate, subacute to acute, pale brown to subhyal!ne. Conidiogenous cells rronophialldic, formed f"ran the inner cells of the pycnidial wall, hyaline to subhyaline, discrete, determinate, lagenli'orm. Conldla enteroblastic, ellipsoid, aseptate, hyaline, SlOOOth, guttulate. Pru'aphoro :rodicina (t4calp. ) comb. r-.;ov. (Plates 1 an::l 2, figure 1). : PIJNmocha.eta l"tldicijuz i'calpine, F\lrl.g. Dis. Stone- fruit-trees rle1b. 121, = Phoma r>adioina (McAlp.) Boererra, Versl. ~edeci. plzi ektenk. Di enst Wageningen 153: 20, Col onies on potato dextrose e.gar (Plate 1, B) at first scmewhat ~ooly, pale gray, but soon becorning olivacecus or brownish in a..ude sulr rra.rginal zone an:i fel ty, rerraining lighter centr-dlly older colonies M.v~ a rrargina.l zone of l argely subrerged hyptae, grow1f" l'ather slowl y, a t taining a diarreter of 22rrm a t 20C after 7 days, 2&rm at 25C, arxl 15rrm a t 30C, reverse bro'f.nish to dark bro~nn, with dense yellowish to bro~nnish diffusibl e p1wnent discoloring the agar belch' a.rx:l 1nrnediately surrounding t he expanding colony j on nalt extract agar (Plate 1, A) gray to ollvaceous green, velvety, more or less the sarre texture and color over the entire colony e xcept for the ext r eme periphery. :hich is usual l y sooe'11hat lighter, attaini ng a d.irureter o r 21nm at 20C after '( days, 25nrn at 25C, and l~nm at 30C, producing yellowish t o brownish diffusible pi~nt but to a lesser extent than on FDA, reverse pale brown. On OOt h PDA arrl f-lea pycnidia are not produced abuoo.ant l y. Col onies on cellulose agar (Plate 1, C) produce little aerial hyptbe but atundan pycn!dia superficially after 7 days (Plate 1, D). Hycellum c~sed of septate, branched, subh.yaune to bro"'n, sroooth, um wlde h,yptne j h,yphae sometimes aggr-egated into closel y appressed strarrls, h'hich occasiorally form sma.ll loops. Pycnidia solitary or scmewmt aggregated, never confluent, formed super ricially on the agar surface or very slightly PLA'IE 2. PaJ"aphonrl:t>adicina. A, SEI l view of single pycnidium j B, V.S. pycn!dium j C, conidia,; D, super ficial view of pycnidial ~nal l ; E- F, sections o f pycn!dial m:~ll.

60 6l

61 62 ir.mersed, bro.._n to blackish br'o'ih'l, globose to subglobose, \lt!l 1n diameter, with a short neck, 40-60u.m \\'ide, sanetimes becoming flaskshaped with up to three short necks to~hich become oore or less conspicuous as a pycn1d1um s.,.jells, uniloculate, canpletely arxi usually densely covered with unbranched, thick-walled, straight or sllghtly flexuous, septate, SllXJth or slightly rougi"ened, pale bro ~o.n, aclunlnate setae (Plate 1, F'), u:n l org, 3 -!!urn...1.de towa.""cis their base, um ~<.'ide distally, arisir.g from the outer pycnidial...all cells, with apices subacute to acute, pale bro nn to subhyaline; ost1.ole slrgl e, circular, 10 - l 5um in dla!reter. Pycnidlal >Wl 9 - l5um thick (Plate 2, E & F), cooqjosed or at1 outer layer, one or two cells wide, of brown, thick-walled cells, an:!. an inner layer, "our to rtve cells wide, of' th:tn- w-dl.led., subnvaline to ver y pal e brown, roore or less isodtametr-lc or sanet1mes s l ightly elongate, pseudoparenchymltous cells, 2-3 X um.. Con1d1ogenous cells rronoph.la11.d1c, formed fran the innennost cells of the pycnid.ial hall, hyaline or subhya.line, discrete, determinate, flaskshaped, 4-6 X 3um. COnid.ia enteroblastic, ellipsoid to obovate, aseptate, hyaline, srrooth, usuady rwltigut.l.ulate, 3-5 X 1-3um. COnidial mass creamy in color, visible only by cro.~shing pycnidi a. Chl.ar.\yd.ospores absent. Plurivorous ; Australia, Eu.."''pe an::i North Aonerica. COllections exam:ined : isolated rran young cysts of 1/eterodero glyeinea Ichinohe!'ran root St.Wraces o!' soybea"'' [GLycine ma.:c (L. ) r.:err. ], Clay on, Johnson County; Hertford, Perquimans County; Clinton, ~son ounty arxl Goldsboro, Wayne County, North Carolina, U.S.A., 113.y 1982, 3. O.ml.ey Gin tis an:l 0. ticrgan- Jones, AUA. Parophr;ma rodicina ros, to date, been recorded on a variety of ros s (Boerema ard IX>renbosch, 1979). L'1 the United States it m.s been isolated from soli in Wisconsin arxl. f'ran roots of stra,..berry in Illinois (G.H. Boererm, unpublished data). ADDIT!ONA.L NOIES '!he pycnidial \o311 orga."lization of P. r>adicina s rwch better developed than it is in the case of Pht:Jma herba:nqn Westd., tre type species of Fhoma, arrl twenty eight other species of Phoii"Kl examined by us duril"@: the course of our recent studies in the genus (White and l-1organ-joncs, W1publlshed data). Phoma medicaginis 1<\:llbr. ard Roum., var. pinodell.a (L.K. JO!"'leS) Boerema ha.s, amo~ Phama specles, the best developed ~-;all but its organization is VeF'J dlrrerent fran that of P. radicina. In Phoma, generally, the pycnidial 'tfd.ll is tenuous an:1 canposed of but rew layers or 1..~ an:! variously sha.ped W sized cells. 'Ille CQrlJOSit i on or the pycn1d1al wall of P. rwlicina differs ve!"j appreciably, bel~ rrade up of m:noe or less uniformly shaped, ccmpact cells (Plate 2, E). L'1 Phoma ~-;'here there is a'"iy degree or wall thickcnlng this occurs distally, proxirral to the ostiole or in the neck or papillar area, ~-;'here such is present. In such cases the wall below is invariably noticeably thinner. Wall t h!claless L'1 P. radicina is consistent over the entire pycnidium except for the extreme apex '"here the wall i s SCfTle\o;Tat narro"~~er. With regard to '...all thickness an:i constru::tion, a parallel difference PIGURE 1. P~ mdicina. A, pycnidium; B, setae; C, V.S. pycn1d1um; o, conidiogenous cells arri conid.ia.

62

63 64 occurs between Accochyta Libert, whose pycnidial wall is thin ard tenuous, an:l such other c~-abl e an:j rorpoologically s1m.l.lar didyroosporous members of the Phialopycr'.idlineae as AscoehytuZ.a (Potebnia) Diedicke [as typified by Ascochytula ob-o:.ones (Jaap) Died.icke (see Dickinson arx1 t<1organ-jones, 1966)], Ascochyb.J.linc Petrak ard Didymoaha.eta Sacc. ard Ellis. Petrak (1953) ait.1 &ttton (1977, 1980), consider Ascochytula to be a synonym of Pseudodiplodia (Karst.) sacc., but the pycnidial r,.e.ll of the type species of that genus, P. ligniaroia (Karst. ) sacc., is thin an::i rather different fran the well developed wall of A. obioneb. Pycnidia of Paraphont:z ttadicina do not readily open to release con1d1al masses when gro.,..n in vit:ro as is invariably the case species of Piront:z. 'Ihe setae, densely spr ead over the surface of the pycnidium, are an impor tant distinguishill5; ctaracteristic of Paraphoma. I n t heir dis ribu t ion they resembl e those of Chaetasbolisia which are scattered over the pycnidium, arxl in being thlck- \o.alled and sc::~ret1mes minutely verruculose (Plate 1, F). In Pyroenochaeta the setae are roost abun:lant aroorrl the ostlole. Boerena and B::>llen (1975) have argued that t he preseroe of setae can only be used as a "speci es-character" c it~ a strain of Phoma herobarum, [described by Snith (1963) urder the f1al1l? PtJr>er.ochaeta mali 9n1th], i sol ated fran spots of apples as capable Of produc!!"l.g setose pycnidia. we consider, however, the L'1var1able presence of welldifferentiated, thick-wliled setae in aburdance over the entire sw face, coupl ed with tle peculiarities or pycnidial wall constr'llctlon decribed above, to be s1gn1flca'1t characteristics reflect~ suffici ent discontinuity to warrant the segregation of P. ro.dicina in its own gerus. Following re-examination i t seems possible t t-at other taxa originally descr ibed i n Plfl'enochaeta, but whic h tave Phoma/Parapl-.oma- t ype conidlogenous cells, "'111 eventually need to be reclassified. J\CKNCMI.EIXiMENTS \ole have agaln hnd the benefit of consul tat lon with Dr>. Gerhard H. Eoererra, \o/age:lingen, '!be Neti'Y:rlands am are most grateful to h1m for Jd.rxily examining a representative culture of our isolates of P. radici,ic.. 'Ihe rm.t'lu SCI'ipt ~.a s revie\o:ed b;y 0:. Carol A. Shearel', Unive J sity or Illinois. BOEREJ'olA, G.H. and G.J. BOLlEN Conidiogenesi s arxl conidial septation as differentiating criteria bet't~een PhorM arxi Aacoc11yta. Persoonia 8: '1. EO!llEf.IA, G.H. and M.N.J. OORENBOSCH DJ.agnost1ek! lyco1og1sch Thxoncmisch On::ierzoek. Versl. Meded. pl ziektenk. Dienst \..ageni."l!en 153 (Jaarb. 1978) : DICKINSON, C. H. and G.!.f.lRGAN- JONES The mycoflora associated with Halinrione portulacoides. N. Observat ions on sane species of Sphaeropsidales. 'trans. 6!-. reycol. Soc. 49 : ~ OORENBOSCH, r-1.n.j Key to nine ubiqui-tous soil- borne Phoma- Uke fungi. Per soo~ia 6 : 1-14.

64 65 GllJI'IS, B. CIN!fuo"Y, G. lo!jrgan-jones an:! R. RODRIGUEZ-KABANA folyconora of y~ cysts of Hsterodera gtyc:inea 1n North Carolina soils. Nernatropica 12: PP.l'RAK ~ F Ergebnisse einer Revi s ion der Grurdtypen versch1edener Gattungen der Askomyzeten un\ FUngi ~rfecti.!v. Sydmda 7 : SCHNEIDER, R 'Iaxonomie der PyknidienpUzga.ttung P.;JY'Cnoehaeta. Ber. Dtsch. bot. Ges. 89: SCHNE=~s~ ~~ -u~!ef~~~~ it~~no~~~:a De ~lotari s. f.litt. Biol. Slotrrn, M.A Apple rot caused by Pyrenochaeta mali n. sp. Phytopathology 53: Sl!I'I'ON, B.C Coelomycetes VI. Nanenclature of generic r".ames proposed fol' Coelomycetes. CMI r-t;col. Pap. 1'11: SlJI'I'ON, B.C 'lhe Coelaeycetes. Fungi lnl'erfectl with Pycnidia, Acervuli an:i Stromata. Conm:mwealth t1ycological Instit ute, l

65 Or AXON Vol. XV I II, No. 1, pp July-Sep t ember 1983 Pt.FlAFULVIA ~ NOl'ES ON HYPHO.WCE'IES. XLVI. A NE'..J FOLIICOLOUS,?HAEOP'"tiRACfo\:>SPOROUS GENUS 1liTII CA'IENATE CONIDIA Ka!ral arxl A. N. Rai Depai'WnenL o r Eotar\Y, Gor'akhpur Unlve!'slty, Gorakhpur , U.P., Irxlia arxl G. f b r-gan- Jones (A;oJ)art rrcnt of Botany, Plant Pat hology an:! f licr'obi ol og:,, Aubu.YTt University Agricultural Experiment Stat i on, Auburn Univer sity, Alabana 36849, U.S.A. ABSrnACT Pr:n-afwlvia indica!'.amal, Rai ard J<brgan-J a nes, a ne w gerus ard species, i s described and illust r-ated f'!oom a collection rmde on living leaves of Wr-i{ihtia tinetoria R. Br., l n Uttar Pradesh, India. I1IIF.OilliCTION Aroong fol11colous h,yptx::rnycet es collect ed on living l eaves of WM.ghtia tinctoria R. Bl'., in t he Kat arniaghat Range of the Wes t Baharaich Forest Division, Ut tar Pradesh, Irrlia, an area where tu.un1d subtropical cl:l..jrat!c con:utions prevail, is a catenate, phaeophragrnosporous fungus, hit her t o undescribed. Its mycelium i s oostly superficial, fom.1ng a somewhat sparse, wool y colony intermixed on the abaxial lear sw race wit h aburdant l eaf hairs over which arrl a l org which hypha! an:l conidiophore elements grow. I t scxnewt>.at resembl es P.~ l via Ciferri, as characterized by F. fulva (Cooke) C1f er-r 1, lts type speci es, and PaPapithomyces ~- ParofuZvia gen. nov. TAXON<l{[C PART Deutel"CXeycot1na, Hyphofr.ycet es, Dematiaceae. [Etym. Gr. paro., near, e t Fu l via] Maculae hypogenae. COl oniae effusae, lar'.atae, ol1vacecrv1r1des ad ruscae, sparsae. l tvcelium plerumque superficiale, part im in subs t rot o imnersum, ex hyphis ratoosis, septatl s, subl\yalinl s vel pallide brunneis, flexuosis, t enu1 t un1catl s, laevlbus carqjositu.'ti. Con1d1ophora semi- Alabama Agr!cult u."'s.l Exper!.-nent Stat i on Jou..""Ml series No. 6-83llO].

66 68 macronetr2.ta, flexuosa, laevia, septata, pallidc brunnea vel brun."'c8, lnterdum 1"31lDsa. Cellae con1d1oge!".ae mono vel polyblasticae, temjnales vel 1ntercalares, lntegratae, s~iales, cylindricae vel inflatae, cicatricatae. Conidia catenata, ln catenas raroosis fermata, sicca, ellipso!dea vel cl ava.ta, 0-4 septata, recta ve l levlte[ curvata, leavia, brunnea, pari etibus crassis, ad bases cicatrlce protrudentl et ad apices 1-3 clcatr icibus pr"'trudentibus. Species typi ca : PCU'a.fulvia indica Karral, Rai arrl fobrgan-jones Spots 1\Yl)Ogenous. Colonies erf\lse, wooly, lax, dark olive-green to brown, urually sanewhat sparse. Hycellum m:)stly superficial, partly i.'tjtlersed. in the substratum, ccxnposed or br.. ci.'x!hed, septate, subhyaline to pale bro'f<n, flexuous, thin-walled, s:nooth hyphae. Conidiophores semi- macronema.tous, nexuous, smooth, se;>tate, pal e brown ro bro;..':'l, occasionally branched. ConidiogerlCA.Js cells mono or polyblastic, terminal or i ntercalary, i ntegrated, sympcdial, cyl trrlrical or inflated, bearing nat, thickened scars. Conidia catenate, in branched chalns, dry, ellipsoid or s<me'llhat clavate, Q..ll septate, straight or s11g.l-jtly curved, srrooth, bj'own, t>elatively t hick- walled,..:ith one basal an:i one to three apical, thickened, protrudlng scars, 0!', lf terminal, ob use at the apex. Parofu. l.via indica sp. nov. (Figure 1). ~Bculae h,ypogenae. Colon1ae h,ypoph,yllae, eff\jsae, sparse vel inter-dum lev1ter densae, lanatae, olivace<rviridcs ad ruscac. ~l,ycellwn plej>urrqup superficial e, partim in substrata 1rrmersum, ex hyph1s ram:>sis, scptatls, subhyalinis vel pallide bi'"'i.jj'il"teis, flexuosis, tenuitunicatis, 2 - )1.1m crassis COO{X>Situm. Strarata rulla. Conidiophora semi~cronemata, ex mycelia vegetative s!ngulatirn orlurda, flexuosa, laev1a, septata, palllde bru.nnea vel bnumea, s1.'tqjllc1a vel L'1terdum.rurnosa, usque ad 78um longa X \l crassa. Cellae con1diogenae rrono vel polyblasticae, terminales vel intercalares, L'"ltegratae, Wetennina.tae, sy:npod.lales, cyllrx!ricae vel inflatae, cum 1-4 c icatricihos, 1ncrassat1s, praninent1bus, sessu.lbus vel pj"''trudentiws, ll - X u:m. Conidia catenata, in catenas ramosi s fo..-rmata, slcca, ellipsoidea vel clavata, 0-~ septata, recta vel leviter curvata, l aevla, br'uj"':tea, pariet1bus crassis, ad bases cicatrice protrudent1 et ad api ces 1-3 ci catr lcibus protrudentlbus, 6-23 X um. In follls vi vis Wrightiae t1nctor1ae, Kata.""8rli..aghat, West Baharalch Forest Division, Uttar Pradesh, India, December 1979, A. N. Pa1, AUA, holotypus. Spots hl.'pqscnous, varyif'.g considerably in size fran srral.l to extensive arx1 sometimes coalesc!p.g to cover most or all of a lear sw-face, giving a gray- green to dark gray- green appearance. Col onies hypophyllous, ef fuse, usually extensive, v.ool y, lax, sparse or sanetimes becaning somewhat dense 1n part, dark ollvaceous-e;reen, 'rl'ith conidia appearing as dark brov.n to black masses when dry. Mycelium mostly superficial, partly :inrnersed 1n the substratum, c~sed or branched, septate, subhyaline to pale brown, flexuous, thin- walled, SlJJXlth, 2 - )\.llll wide hypooe. Straro.ta absent. CanidiopOOres semi-rracronenatous, arising singly f'rom the vegetative f1\ycel1.um, rostlji flexuous, frequently overgrowing leaf Mirs aro sanet.ijreos straight when e.;rowl~

67 f"'gure l. Pamful.via ir.dica. Conidia ard con diophores ( onldiopho at r ight. overgrowi~ leaf hair). 69

68 70 up\<ru'd.s along a leaf t'-air, 5rll:Xlth, septate, usually heavily septate in the f er tile part, very pale brown to bro..m, simple or sanet1mes branc~ ed, up to 78um l ong, 2 - S. Sum wide. Con!diogenous cells oono or polybl astic, holoblastic, tenn1.nal or interca.lary, integrated, cylirrlrical or 1n part inflated a.rxi f'requently assuming an irregular, geniculate configuration, usually pitynented. appr eciably darker ttan the hypta-llke rerrairrler of the conidiophore and very slightly thicker- t..a.lled, \'.'here intercalary v.'it h one or roore short, lateral protuberances or ~o.1.th a l onger, sane;.;hat undulate lateral extension bearing conidiogenous loci, occasionally occurring sare dista'1ce below the conidiophore t ip an:1 separated!'rom the fertile distal region by sterile cells, 4-9 X \Jm; Nith 1-4 thickened scars, 1-2um in dia.'tleter, flat, pran:tnent, sessile or at the end of sh:lrt protuberances and pro:iuced i n a sequential sympcxlial or unsyrchronised rranner. Conidia catenate, i n bran::hed chains, dry, el lipsoid to clavate ~ ~ 4 septate, ramo-conidia usually 11-septate or, very rarely, 5-septate, straight or slightly curved 1 smooth, bro1-m, relatively t hick- walled, with one basal arxl one t o three apical, thickened., protruding, pale scars, each scar havi' a minute central channel, scai's saretlmes located on a pr otrudifl';, stxwt, papilla- like extension, where terminal on a cha.i."l apex obtuse, 6-23 X o. 5-71'111. On living l eaves of Wl"ightia tinetol'ia R. Br., (Apocyanaceae) ; Irrlia. COllection e~: on w. t i nctcl'ia, Kat aran.iaghat, West Baha..roaich Forest Division, Uttar Pradesh, IOOia, December 1979, A. N. Rai, AUA, INI , G?U (KR Ol ), t ype. 'lhe gener ic affinities of Pa:rafulvia would seem to lie ~th CladoopoT'iwn IJ.nk, F'u lvia C1ferri arxl Phaeo"I'Ol17U Zaria Munt:ano la, since t hese genera possess s1m1.lar dry, acropleu..y'ogenous conidia produced in branched chains ard where con1diogenous cells ani conidia a...-.e distinctly cicatt ized, with scar s being thickened ard usually pr aninent, Cladoaporiwn differs ln tavlng mostly o,..~ll differentiated, relatively th1ck-...wled, rracronenatous conidlophores, bearing 1n Sa'l'e cases discrete con1diogenous cells, altho Jgh occasionally semi-rracronernatous con1d1ophores a..v.e present. Sane species, such as C. aoaaiicola M. B. Ellis ard c. mact'ocay'pw1l Preuss, rave conidia whlch are similar to those of Pal"aft.il.Via ln will t hid mess ard p!egnentatlon, but most species have conidia with rrore tenuous walls a.rxl are light er 1n color. Pu.l.via ard Phaeol"':l111Ularia also possess rracronerratous conidlopoores arxl pale conidia. In these two genera mor eover the conidlophores are arraf ed in caespitose clusters errerging through leaf starat:a arrl arlslng.fran ~1, substorratal strorra. 'Ihe conidiogenc>'js cells or Fulvia, o,.."here integrated arx:l intercalary in position, bear s1m11ar1ty to t hose of Parofulvia in having fertile loci on short, protuberant, lateral extensions. A s1m1lar condition is seen i n Gena taphragmiwn Deighton, b..tt i n tt"et genus each lateral bulge is he"avlly denticulate rather than bearing a few flat scars. SUc h lateral extensions also occur on the con1d1ophores of?a:rapithomyces Tha.ung. In this, a monotypic genus, [type species, P. brideliae 'Ihau.~], the conidiophores are also semi""'fl'bcronematous ard quite sim1lar in appearance to those of Parofulvia. I n PaMpith.ormJces, hoo,..-ever, the conidia arise fran a tenuated tips or conidioprores or laterolly 0:1 denticles from detenninate conidi ogenous cells. 'Ihe conidia secede rhexolytically, as they do in Pithomyces Derk. a-.xi Br.,

69 71 amtrer genus with broadly similar scmi-rracroneretous conidiophores, where denticle rentnants remain at tached at the base of released conidia. 'the sch1zolytic conidium secession mettxxl in Parofull)ia i s qui te di fferent involvirw; a split through the septum or scar that delimits the conidium pr i or to its rel ease. 'Ihe peculiar rrcrph:jl ogy of the conidiophores of Pa:ttafulvia 1mned1atel y separates it rran other known genera that appear superficially similar. ACKNONWJGMENl' We thank Dr. J. Lelan::l Crane, State Natural History Survey Division, Illirois, for reviewing the nanuscr!pt.

70 DI~TRYPE WH IH1ANENSIS SP. NOV. AND THE ANAMORPHS OF DIATRYPE BULLATA AND EUTYPELLA SO RB! Jack D. Roger s Department of Plant Pa tho 1 ogy Washington State University Pullman, WA and Dean A. Glawe Department of Plant Patho 1 ogy University of Illinoi s Urbana, IL ABSTRACT Diatrype whitmanensis sp. nov. i s described from southeastern Wash1ngton ; teleomorphic, anamorphic, and cul tura 1 features are di scussed. Anamorphic and cultura 1 features of ~ iat(i.\' Pe bullata and Eutypella sorbi are described. on1 1ogenesTSTn all three specti!sis holoblastic, conidiogenous cell proliferation is sympodial, conidi a are scolecosporous and con id iomata are morphologically r udi mentary. A species of Diatrype is a COITIIlon i nhabitant of decorticated angi ospermous wood in southeastern Washi ngton and, probably, contiguous a r eas. In spite of the Many descriptions of Di atrype taxa in t he 1 iterature we have not found a descri ption t ha t embraces our co 11 ections. We therefore describe it as new, naming it in honor of Whi tman County, Wash ington, the type l ocal ity. Diatrype whitmanensi s J. D. Roge r s and D. A. Gl awe, sp. nov. Figs. 1-6, 11, 18, 19. Stromata discreta vel l ate effusa, in formams pulvina tam tendentia, extus hebeter ni gra, peritheciis in textura al ba pseudoparenchymata i 11111ersi s; in ligno decorticato crescentia. Peritheciorum ostiol a papill i-

71 74

72 75 formia vel subdigitata, nonnumquam sulcis male definitis notata. Asci clavati vel fusiformes, longe stipitati, parte sporifera x 7 ~m. Ascosporae allantoideae vel inaequilaterales, brunneae, (9.5-) (-17.6) x 3-4 ~m. Stromata discrete to widespreading, tending to be pulvi nate (F i g. 1). Exterior dull black, the perithecia mm di am, embeddeu i n wh i te pseudoparenchyma to us tissue (Fig. 2); on decorticated wood. Perithecial ostioles papi l late to nearly digitate, some with 3-4 ill-defined sulcations. Asc i 8- spored, cl avate to spindle- shaped, long-stipitate, ~m total length, p. sp ~m long x 7 ~ broad. Ascospores allantoid to inequilateral, brown (Figs. 18, 19), (9.5-) ( ) x 3-4 ~ m. Collection cited herein: WASHINGTON: Rogers, J. D., , lower entrance to Steptoe Canyon, Whitman Co., on unidentified decayed, decorticated wood, probably Celtis or Alnus. Holotype deposited in WSP as Colonies on Bonar's modification of Leonian's agar (see Booth, 1971 for formulation) after 4 wk whitish, thin, appressed, with reverse uncolored to yellowish. Colon i es after 8 wk underlaid with bl ack hyphal aggregations, never enti rely covering plate. Sporul ation from small (less than I mm diam) conidiomata which resemble F1gs D1atrype wh1tmanens1s and Eutypel l a sorbi. Figs Diatrype whitmanens is. Fig. I. Stromata (arrows) on decorticated wood. Fig. 2. Section of perithecial stromata, wi th f our perithecia exposed. White arrows point to well-devel oped entostromata. Fig. 3. Conidium attached to conidiogenous cell, the secession region at arrow. Fig. 4. Sympodia l production of conidia (arrow). Fig. 5. Conidia and conidiogenous ce 11 s, an arrow marking the secession region on one conidiogenous cell. Fig. 6. Conidium. Figs Euty~ella sorbi. Fig. 7. Conidiogenous cells attached to t e basatcell from which they originated. One cell has initiated a conidium (arrow). Figs. 8 and 9. Conidiogenous cells with conidial fundaments. Secession areas are marked with arrows in Fig. 8. Fig. 10. Conidia. Figs. I and 2 by macrophotography. Other figures via differentia l interference contrast microscopy of unstained material. Fig. 1, ca. X 1; Fig. 2, ca. X 10. Other figures ca. x 1600.

73 76

74 rudimentary pycnidia after 4 wk and much more abundantly from larger {1-2 mm diam) conidiomata after 8 wk. Conidiophores sparingly branched, developing from underlying pseudoparenchymatous ce 11 s. Coni d i oqenous cells in dense palisades lining conidiomatal walls, cylindrical, straight to curved, sometimes scarred in sympod ial manner {Figs. 3, 4, 5), often bearing swellings beneath conidiogenous regions {Fig. 11). Conidia produced holoblastically in sympodial sequence {Figs. 4, 11). Conidia one-celled, hyaline, nearly straight to J - shaped or C-shaped to irregular, with f.lattened bases {Figs. 3, 5, 6), highly variable in length, {16-) {- 44) x 1-2 urn. Conidia formed in 4-wk-old cultures averaging shorter, {16-) x 1.2 ~ m, than those formed in 8-wk-old cultures, {-44) x 1-2 ~ m. Diatrype whitmanensis has t he aspect of a ~on decorticated wood, but features a we 11 - deve 1 opedj)seijdoparenchymatous entostroma unlike most members of the latter genus. We acknowledge, however, that generic concept s in the Diatrypaceae are somewhat artificial and that genera -- including Diatrype and~ -- intergrade. In addition to its somewhat eutypo id habit Q. wh i tmanens i s differs from most described Di atrype species in its highly pigmented ascospores. We unfortunately have no information on the D. wh itmanens is anamorph from nature. The anamorph -in culture is muc h 1 ike those described previously for some other diatrypaceous fungi {Glawe and Rogers, 1982a, b), o 0 atrype whitmanensis and 01atrype Figs bullata. Fig. 11. ~ whitmanensis. Conidiophore has produced two swe11ti1g$pr10r to producing the apical con idium. Conidium secession scar evident below the swellings {arrow). Figs Diatrypj bullata. Figs Conidia. Note the more or ess median bu lges in conidia of Figs. 14 and 15. Figs. 16 and 17. Portion of conidiogenous hymenium. ~rrows mark secession regions between conidia and conidiogenous cells. Cells from which conidiogenou s cells have originated are marked with "c". Figs. 18 and 19. Diatrype whi tma nensi s. ~scospores. Figs. 18, 19 by brightfield microscopy of unstained material. ~ll other figures via differential interference contrast microscopy of unstained material. Fig. 16, ca. X Other figures ca. X

75 78 i.e., in producing scolecosporous conidia holoblastically in conidiomata suggestive of pycnidia. No annellated coni di ogenous cells were observed, but, based upon our experience with other diatrypaceous anamorphs (Glawe and Rogers, 1982a, b), i t would not be surprising if they eventua 11 y were encountered. Th e only remarkab 1 e feature of the 0. whitma nensis anamorph appears to be the rather high frequency of "beaded" or swollen areas on conidiogenous cells, such as those depicted in Fig. 11. We suspect that these represent abortive attempts to produce conidia and might be visualized as remnants of conidial fundaments. ~ bullata (Hoffm. : Fr.) Fr. Anamorph. Figs. Colonies on Bonar's modification of Leon ian's agar (see Booth, 1971 for formulation) covering plates in 3 wk, pa le whitish, thin, appressed; culture medium stained pa l e yellowi sh. Sporulation from small (less than 1 mm diam) blackish conidiomata resembling rud ime ntary pycnidia formed in centers of colonies after 6 wk. Conidiophores sparingly branched to highly branched, developing from underlying pseudopa renchymatou s cells. Conid iogenous cells in dense palisades along con idi omata l walls, cyl indrical, straight to curved or irregular, producing conidia holoblastically in sympodial sequence (Figs. 16, 17). Conidia one-celled, hyaline, nearly straight to J-shaped or C-shaped to i rregu 1 a r, frequent ly swo 11 en and distorted near the middle, with flattened bases {Figs ), (-20) x 1-2 ~ m. Coll ection from which culture was initiated: WASHINGTON : Rogers, J. 0., IX.1982, Whitman Co., on corticated Salix s p. branches. Teleomorphic and dried cultural matenal bearing anamorph deposited in WSP as Oiatrype bullata is widespread in the Pacific Northwest, be ing encountered most commonly on Sa lix sp. We have not observed t he anamorph under naturatconditions. Cultura l and anamorphic characters of 0. bullata resembl e t hose of other diatrypaceous fungi ~and Rogers, 19B2a, b). The mos t noteworthy feature of the anamorph is t he high percentage of di s torted conidia as de pi cted in Figs. 14 and 15. It is possible that the bulging is a prelude to germinati on, but germ tubes have not been observed. Conidiogenes i s was holoblast ic with sympodial conidiogenous cell pro-

76 79 liferation. Annellated conidiogenous cells were nat obser.ved, but, based upon our experience with other diatrypaceous anamorphs (Glawe and Rogers,!982a, b), it would not be surprising if these were eventually found. Eut~pella sorbi (Schmidt : Fr. ) Sacc. Anamorph. Figs Colonies on SME agar (see Kenerley and Rogers, 1976 for formulation) covering plates in 4 wk, white with tan sectors, thin and appressed with areas of lanose mycelium, with pale yellowish reverse. Sporulation abundant from small ( less than I mm diam) yellowish hyphal wefts at margins of colonies after 6 wk. Coni di ophores sparingly branched, deve 1 oping from underlying pseudoparenchymatous cells. Coni di ogenous cells in dense palisades, cylindrical, straight to curved or irregular, producing con idia holoblastically in sympodial sequence (Figs. 7, 8, 9). Conidia one-celled, hyaline, nearly straight to J-shaped, with flattened bases (Figs. 8, 10), (-25) x 1-2 \litl. Collection from which culture was initiated: SWITZ ERLAND: Petrini, L. and 0., 28.VJ.l981, Splugen, Graubunden, on Serbus aucusari a L. Te 1 eomorphi c and dried anamorphic matenal eposited in WSP as Teleornorphic material and a culture of E. sorbi were ki ndly sent us by Orlando Petrini, ZUrich, Switzerland. Conidial production was unreliable, abundant in some culture plates and absent in others. Cultural and anamorphic characters were generally 1 ike t hose reported herein and elsewhere (Glawe and Rogers, 1982a, b) for other diatrypaceous fungi. Conidiogenes i s was holoblasti c with sympodial conidiogenous cell proliferation. No evidence of annellated conidiogenous structures was seen. Conidiogenous regions in cultures were interpreted as rudimentary conidiomata. ACKNOWLED GMENTS Scientific Paper No. 6483, Washington State University College of Agriculture Research Center, Project This project was supported in part by Mcintire-Stennis funds. We thank Mi chae 1 J. Adams, Washington State University, for aid with macrophotography and Donald P. Rogers, University of Illinois, for translating our diagnosis into Latin. We are grateful to Orlando Petrini, ZUrich, for material of Eutypella sorbi. We are most

77 80 appreciative to Ruben Duran, Washington State University, and J. L. Crane, University of Illinois, for reviewing the manuscript. LITERATURE CITED Booth, C Fungal culture media. IN: C. Booth, ed. Methods in microbiol ogy. Vo l. 4. Academic Press, London and New York. p Glawe, D. A. and J. D. Rogers.!982a. Observati ons on the anamorphs of six species of~ and Eutypella. Mycotaxon 14 : r.-- Glawe, D. A. and J. D. Rogers. 1982b. Observations on the anamorphs of s i x species?f ~~a~hpe and D1atreella. can. J. Bot Kenerley,. M. and J. D. Rogers On Hypoxylon serpens in culture. Mycol ogia 68:

78 CONTRIBUTION TO THE LICH EN FLORA OF URUGUAY XVIII. TAXONOMI C NOTES. HECTOR S. OSORIO. Ve pajt..tame.n.to de Bo.t d:n.ic.a. ~l u4eo Nac.iouat d e H.ita.tolt.ia.1./a.tuJt.at. Ca 6.illa de. Colllleo 399 MONT EVTV EO URUGUAY. SU MM ARY : Tl1e. au.tll ojt. pjt ue.n.t4.tlte. Jt e.6u l.tj o b.ta.iu e.d 6Jtom Oto Jt.ita.t.icat 6.tud.ie.6 c.altlt.ie.d ou.t.i.11 UJLuguav a.t1 d.the. Jtev.i6.i.on o ft tao me. ot.d c.ott.e.ct.iott6. Tl1.i..U:ee.n t.icft en Jpec..ie6 ajt e. added.to.the. k notvn 6ioJta o6.the coun.tjt y. N.i.ne.taxa. mu 4.t be. de.te..te.d Q11.o m.the. UJLuguayan t.i.c he.n 6l. ojta due..to m.i6.ide. n.t.iq.i.c a.t.i.on6. In the present paper the author is primarily publi shing the results obtai ned from recent flor i stic studies carried out in different localities in Uruguay. The species here 1 i s ted were selected because they are either new records to the know n flora of Uruguay or because the f i nd i ng repre sent signi f icant range extensi ons i n the country. Redeterminations of sorre old collections al ready publi s hed are also in eluded in this paper as an i ntroductory work prior to the issue of the Supp l ementary Catalogue of the li chen flora of Uruguay. Ac.M.Obpolta. bchle.ic.ih~a..i. {Ach.) Mass. COLONIA: Ce r ros de San Juan, on rocks, hi l l ' top, not corrmon, Osorio 'l)NTEVIDEO: Cerro de Montev i deo, on rock s. E-slope, alt m. Osorio New to Uruguay. Magnusson in his Mcnograph (1929) did not quote any record of thi s species from the Southern Hemisphere. One year lat er Cen gl a Samba (1930) reported this s pec i es from the Argenti ne Provi nce of Chubut and i n Almborn di stributed in his exsiccata "Lichenes African i " some col l ections from South Africa. AHap.tych.ia l1ypoteu.c.a (Mi.ihlenb.) Va i n. The revi s 1 on of the Uruguayan co 11 ee l i ons preserved in different herbaria under thi s name proved that i n fact t he na me was frequent ly missappl ied. Ra sanen {1942) publ ished a col l ection under this name {Herter i n H) from the locality of Porongos, Flores Dept.. Th is one i s composed of several sma ll fragrre nts of a macula te Phy11c.ia that matches well with Phyoc.<.a. a.i.pou,a( Ehrh. ex Humb. ) FU r nr. Another collection al so identified by R~s:inen as Anap.tqclr.i.n. hypote.uc.a (MONTEVIOEO: Paso de la Arena, Estate Tomkinson, I.M. lamb , H) was redetermined by the author as HUe1t0deJtm.i.a di..a.dema:ta (Tayl.) A wasthi. Magnusson {1950) identified as A11ttp.tyclt.ia hypol.eu.ca. the collec-

79 82 tion Osori o 1085 from the locality Subi da de Mendez, Rivera Dept. After the revision of the collections preserved at UPS and in the pr ivate herbarium of the author both specimens were redetermined as He.teJt.Cdvuni.a cu.o.dem<lt<t (Tayl.) Awasthi. Atta.p.tydUa..i6.id.ioplto1Ul ( Nyl. } Va i n. Reported by Rasanen (1942) from Valle Eden, Tacuaremb6 Dept. The s pe cimen preserved wi th thi s name i n H (Herter ) according wi t h t he label is a mi xt ure o f A. U«Uopl101ta and A. oa~te.d.i.i6ella. The author could not find any isidiate material and the whole preserved collect i on belongs to He.tettode.-'u71.ia. obocui'utta. (Nyl. ) Trevis. Attap.t!lchA:.a opeciooa (Wul f. ) Mass. The problem of the misidentifications of old collecti ons of thi s species is very s i milar to that observed i n Anap.(lJch.i.a lujpol.eu.c.a. Rasanen ( 1939) reported a coll ection from Aigua, Mina s Dept. (at present lava 11 eja De pt. ) gathered by Herter nr (H) wh ich i s a mixture of He.tVtod /l.m.ia Vt.enul.a.n.o (MUll. Arg. ) Culb. and HypotJtac.II!JI!a o~o M. o.i. (Hale) Hale. Three other collecti ons identified by Rasanen as Atta.p.t:yc.Ju'.a &pe.c..io&a we r e r evi sed by the au thor a s fo 11 ows : ROCHA: Arroyo de la Indi a Muerta, Pa so Tranqueras, Hosseus 2 (H )(Ra:sanen 1939) ; Estancia Si ete Cerros near Rocha, Hosseus 1 ( H) (Ra: sanen 1939). LAVALLEJA: Cerro Arequita, I.M.Lantl 5. 1V.l946 ( H). All the a bove me nt ioned col lec tions we r e rede t e rmined as H e.t.vted~ ob ctwlt<t (Nyl. ) Trevi s. MUller Argau (1888) published Phy6Ua. &pe.ci.o6a. var. itypot.eu.c.a Nyl. from Montev i deo col lected by Arechava l eta. The specimen seen a t MVM wi th t he determi nation handwritten by MUll e r Arg. is He.-teAOdf!./Uil.ia ob&cuiulttl Ny l. ) Tre vi s. Navas (1908) al so publi s hed Atta.ptycJt.i.a. &pec.i.o&a. from Montevideo coll ected by Arechavaleta but all the species quoted i n this list are merely duplicates of the species already pub l i s hed by MUll e r Arg. (op. c it. ) Bue.U.ia mode.6.ta (Kremplh.) MU l l. Ar9. CANELONES: Banado del Negro, trunk of Popu.iu.o6, Osorio 5163 & LAVALLEJA: Ce rro Arequi t a, on shrubs, Osori o ROCHA: laguna Negra, on F..i.CLU, Osori o New to Uruguay. Ca.t.i.c...i.um W tvte.oiw. 6e.6C.Vt.6 (Vain.) R. Sant. FLORES: Arroyo Sarandf, Paso de los Ahogados ( 3 km W from Trinidad Ci ty), on wooden post, Osorio 6419, conf. L. Tibell. ROCHA: Hwy. 9 and Arroyo Sarandi del Consej o, on trunk o f Eucal.yp.ttu., Osorio New to Uruguay. Cladort.ia. cejta..tophyu.a (Sw. } Spre ng. TRE INTA Y TRES: Quebrada de 1 os Cuervos, on mossy rocks, Osorio 5919, conf. T. Ahti New to Uruguay. Cf.adorWt mac...ilen.ta Hoffm. CANELONES : Parque Nacional "F. D. Roos evelt", on bark of Euc.atyp..tl.L6 Jto btu..ta, Osorio New to Uruguay.

80 8 3 Cf.ado>ti.a mi.>ti.a.ta ""'Y f. om.d.i.eu.a (Vain. ) Vain. This taxon seems t o be corrmon i n t he Department of Rocha growi ng on bol es of palms and fanning large patches (Lie. E. Marchesi,pers. corrm. ). The collection from the Department of Canelones i s the southernmost record of thi s species in SOuth Ameri ca. ROCHA: Ca stillos, Estancia El Palmar, on Syag ltllb cap.ua,ta, Marches i (MVM); on MOCM.tlwm ltdma>!zo66.ianwn, Rub i o 12.X.978 ( MVM ) ; on t runk of palm, Ac haval 16. X.1982 (MVM). CANELONES: Parque Naciona l "F. 0. Roosevelt", on t runk of Eu.cal. yp:t.u.h, Osorio ctadou.i.a ocjvuicea Scri ba CANE LONES : Jndependencia (at present La Paz City), on roc ks, Be rro 5. V ( MVM ), det. T. Ahti. New to Uruguay. In a former paper (Osorio 198l.a. } t his collection was published as Ctadon..ia sp. nova. Ctadon..itl ~ u.bde.t.ic.a.tula Vain. ex Asah. ROCHA : Ca stillos, on t runk of palm, San Martfn 4. V. l962 (MVM, Herb. 0~ sorio), det. T. Ahti New to Uruguay. So far a s I know this species i s known only from the ty pe l ocality i n the Brazi l i an State of Rio Grande do Sul ( Asahina 1963, Sands t ede 1938). GJUlpiUA.tMMu.t.a (Ach.) Spreng. ROCHA: Fu erte de San Mi gue 1, on shrubs, Legrand 25. X (Herb. Oso ~ r io). New t o Uruguay. Lec.i.doa coallcta.ta (Sm.) Nyl. var. e.f.ac!ua.to. (Ach. ) Th. Fr. Re po rted by R:i s:inen (1942) from the l oca l i t y La Pal ma, Florida Dept. In Hare two coll ect ions from this locality : Herter and and both were rede tenni ned by the author as Le.ca.noJta. 6u..6ca MUll. Arg. According to the au t hor' s field observations this species i s the most corm10n sax i col ous Lec.a.no:ta. whi c h occurs i n Ur uguay. L<ptllgh.un pu).ggama. Miill. Ar 9. Known i n Uruguay only f r om the l ocali t y of Vergara, Tre i nt a y Tres Dept. (R4 slinen 1942). The collection e x i s ting i n H (H er ter ) is an i sidiate s peci men that I have redetermi ned a s Le.p.tog.ium eyane.&ee. u. (Ach. ) KOrb. PtW> of..ia pea6ol!a.ta Ach. Recorded f r om Montevideo by MUll er Arg. (1888). The collec t ion exi s ting a t M\IM under th is name {Arechaval eta s.n. ) belongs to PMmO.tJLe.ma. ce.tlut.twn (Ach. ) Hale. Pa~tme.Lia pvt6ojta..ta. var. ulophyua Mey. & Flat. The collection preserved a t MVM (Montevideo, Arechavaleta s. n) and published by ~'Killer Arg. ( 1888) was re de t e r mi ned by t he author as PaJuno.tAema ~~ (Tayl. ) Choisy. PaJune.t...ia Ull.C.e.ota..ta. Eschw. The collecti on under t his name a t MVM {Montevi deo, Arechavaleta s. n. ) and publl s hed by ~'Kill e r Arg. (1888) i s a PaJuno.tlt.ema species wh ich contains stict ic acid and matc hes wel l with PaJUno.tltema e.ci.t.i.a.twn ( Nyl. ) Hale. PMmo.tltema. twco4emo.the..tum {Hue ) Hale CANELON ES: Parque Na c i ona 1" F. 0. Roo seve 1 t", on t r un k of Eucalyp.tu.&,

81 84 Osorio 6243, det. H. Hale New to Uruguay. The southernmost record previously known is located in the Argentine Provi nce of Misiones (Osor io 1981.b.). Pc:vtmo.tJtema..&ub.i..6-i.dio.&u.m (Mi.il l.arg.) Hale CANELONES: Pa rque Nac ional "F. D. Roosev el t", on t runk of Eucatyp.tu6, Osorio 6249, det. H. Ha l e New to Uruguay.?loawgMpJW. tob!wt ( Eschw.) MUll. Arg. ROCHA: Hwy. 16, Cerro Aspero, on Blepluvt.oca.tyx:, Osor io b. New t o Uruguay. The present finding represents a nearly 500 km sout h~ ward ex te ns ion of the range of this species i n Sou th Amer i ca. The sou thernmost record previously known is t he local ity of Guaiba i n the Brazi l ian State of Rio Grande do Sul (Osorio. Homrich & Flei g 1982}. PyJtvtu.la. bonalt.iej'l6.i.4 Mal me OURAZNO: Rio Negro, Paso de las Piedras, on branches of shrubs, Osorio New to Uruguay. Former ly known from two other localities in Argentina and Pa raguay respectivel y (Ma l me 1929). Rama.U>Ia gmc.ui.l. (Pers.) Nyl. Rasa nen {1938) reported this species f rom Vergara. Treinta y Tres Dept. The collection preserved i n H (Herte r ) wa s redetermined as Ra n tl.ina!l<inea (L.) Howe (Race III, Runde11978). U4nea. Jw.b.i.cunda. St irt. ROCHA ; Hwy. 16, Cerro A s p~ro, on Btepi!Moca.tyx:, Osorio 5732.a. TR EI NTA Y TRES : Cuch ill a de Dioni s io, Estanci a La Teja, on 1lex pm.a.- gua.tt.i.en4-i.6, Osorio 6091, New to Uruguay. The delimitation of t his spec i es was made according t he cri teria given by James {1979). ACKNOWLE OGMENT. The author wants to express his gratitude to Drs. T. Ahti. M. E. Hale and L. Tibell for the ir help in many ways. LITERATURE CITED. ASAHINA. Y lichenologischen Notizen { ). Journal J apanese Botany 38( 1): 1-3. CENGIA SAMBO, M licheni de l la Patagonia e di altri regioni dell ' Argentina. Contributi Sc ientifici dell e Mission i Sa l esi ane de l Venerabile Don Bosco 6: JAMES, P Notes on U4nea. Jw.b.ig.i.nea. and U. JUtb.icunda. The Lichenologist 11 (3): MAGNUSSON, A A monograph of the genu s ACMo poiut. Kunglige Svens ka Vetenskapsakademiens Hand1igar 7 (4): MAGNUSSON. A Lichens from Uru guay. Medde 1 anden for GO teborgs Botaniska Trl'idgard 18: MALME. G Pyrenulae et Anthracothecia Herbarii Regnell iani. Ar kiv ftir Botanik 22A (11): 1-38.

82 85 MULLER ARG J Lichenes montevidenses. Revue Mycologique 10 ( 37) : 1-5. NAVAS, l Algunos liquenes sudamericanos. Boletfn Real Sociedad Espai'lola de Historia Natural Oc t. 1908: OSORIO, H a. Con t r i bution to the l ichen f l ora of Uruguay XVI. Lichens co llected by Mariano B. Berro. Phytologia 47(5) : OSORIO, H b. Con t ribution to the lichen f lora of Argentina. X I I I. lichens from Mi s iones Prov i nee. Corrun icac i ones BotSni cas de 1 Museo de Historia Natural de Montevideo 4{63): OSORIO, H., M. HOMRICH & M. FL EIG Co ntri bution to t he 1 i chen f l ora of Brazil X. Lichens from Gua i ba, Rio Grande do Sul State. Phytolo9ia 51 {7): RASANEN, V Beitdige zur Fl echtenfl ora Sl.idamer i kas. Uruguaysche Fl echten ge sarrmelt von Or. Phil. W. G. Herter mit Beriickslchtlgung von Material aus anderen Uindern. Revista Sudamericana de Botan ica 5( 3-4) : RASANEN, V Li chenes uruguayenses a Prof. C. C. Hosseu s co 11 ecti. I. 8orbas i a 1(8) : RASANEN, V Be i tr3ge zur Flechtenfl ora SUdameri kas I I. Uruguaysche Flech ten gesanmelt von Dr. Phil. W. G. Herter mit BerUcksichtigung einiger Funde aus Paraguay. Revista Sudamericana de BoUni ca 7( 1): RUN DEL, P Evo lutionary rel ationship i n the Ramct.Una u.6nea complex. Lichenolog ist 10: SANDSTEDE, H Erganzungen zu Wa inio' s Monographia Cladoniarum Uni versa 1 is unter besondere Beriicks i cht i gun g des Verha 1 tens der Cladonien zu Asahina's Diaminprobe. Fedde 's Repertorium Beihefte 103:

83 PLAG!OSTOMA SOL!OAG!N!S, A NEW SPECIES ON SOL!OAGO JOHN C. COOKE 8.i.clogy GJtoup, Un.i.veJL6.Uy o6 Corme.c.t.icu.t a.t Avelly P~., GM~on, CT MARGARET E. BARR Pepd/Ltmen.t o6 Bo.ta.ny, Upt.iveJL.6.i.ty o6 /.CM4achtUe..tt6, AmhOA.I~, MA In July 1979, a specimen of Plo.g.i.ob.toma. was collected on dried, overwintered stems of Sot.i.da.go.umpVt.v..i.ltctM l. The host was in the high central part of a marsh area adjacent (east) of the Patchaug River and north of Route 1 in Westbrook, Connecticut. The specimen differs from described species in several critlcal features and is described as new. The genu s Ptag.(.ob.toma. Fckl. {Diaporthales, Valsaceae} contains nonstromat i c species of the Di aportha 1 es with ob n que or hori zonta 1 peri thecia and eccentric or lateral beaks. The ascospores are ellipsoidal, fusoid or cylindrical with a single median or near median septum. Barr (1978) grouped species of this genus into five sections based on the shape of the ascospores and appendages, position of the septum, arrangement of spores within the ascus and the general appearance of the perithec1a1 beak. The ma in features of the new species indicate that it belongs in Section I, Plagiostoma. The features of this section include fusoid ascospores with tapering to pointed ends, a medium septum and biser iate arrangement of the spores in the ascus. Appendages are usually not formed but setose appendages have been described in P. de.vua. (Desm.) Fckl. (Barr, 1978). Plag..i.o.6.toma. ~o.t.ida.g..i.n.i...6 has larger perithecia, beaks, asci and ascospores than other species described in this section. Also distinct setose appendages can be seen on numerous free ascospores using phase contrast microscopy. Peri t ~~~~o!f~:l!~~r:~~ r~9a~~, C~~:r~!, 8 ~~~ iq~~ v ~~ v ho~~~~~t!l~~, globosa depressa, um diametro, urn alta. Rostra brevia vel elongata, usque ad 750 um l onga, urn lata et m apicem ve r sus, periphyses numerosae; erumpentia, lateralia, recta vel leviter curvata. Asci oblongi-cylindrici, 70-98(-110) X urn, 8-spori, annulo apicali 3-6 \1m diametro. Ascosporae hyalinae, ellipsoidae fusoideae, i n extrema rotunda gradatim decrescentiae, l eves, (19-)24-28(-32) X 6-8 \1 m, septum medium, non vel vex cons trictum, globuli duo intrace11u1es, exappendiculae vel appendiculae se taceae, \lm longae.

84 88 Figure 1. Pi.a.g.i.o.6.toma. houdg.ij.i.rr.i.6. (A} Outline of perithecium in host tissue. {B) Ascospor es. (C) Ascus. Scale = 200 urn for perithec ium and 10 p m for asci and ascospores. Westb~~!~:Y~~~n!~t~~~~:b~~ ~~~; ~~~;:e~~ t~. S~~: 9 {M~:6)~~~~=~o~~i, M. R. Cooke, in herbaria Unive rsity of Massachusetts (MASS). Perithecia single or aggregated, inmersed, oblique or horizontal, depressed globose, urn diam, pm high excl us ive of beak. Beaks short or e longate, up to 750 urn long, \1m wide near the base, tapering to urn wide near the apex. lined with periphyses. erumpent, eccentric or lateral, s t raight or slightly curved. Asc i

85 89 Figure 2. P.la.g.i.o~toma t.ol<.da.g.i.tu..6, phase contrast. (A) Asci with ascospores X750. (B) Ascus tip showing apica l annu lus. (C) Ascospores with refractive globules. B,C,D,E Xl SOO. oblong cylindrical, 70-98(-11 0) X urn. 8 spored, apical annulus 3-6 llm diam and 5-6 "'m from ascus tip. Ascospores hyaline, ell ipsoi d fusoid with ends rounded. smooth, ( 19-)24-28(-32) X 6-8.m, septum medium, slightly constricted at septum, 2 refractive globules per cell, elonga te appendages, m l ong, usually present at ends of spores. Spores overlapping or biseriate in the ascus.

86 90 On overwintered stems of So.U..da.go -6empvw.illen.6 l. Holotype collected in a marsh, east of Patchaug River, Westbrook, Connecticut, J. C. Cooke (M-46), N. Capozzi and M. R. Cooke, 18 July 1979 (MASS). A second collection was ma de at t he same site 26 Aug. 1982, J. C. Cooke (M- 451) and R. P. Coll i ns (CONN). When the l iterature was searched for a possible name, t he description and figures of O.iapo1Lt.hop.6.i..6 o.ppe.ncli.c.u.la..ta. Wehmeyer on A.6.tl?.ll sp. seemed cl ose to the species on Sot.id.a.go. The holotype of D. appe.nd.i..cu..ta.to. (MJCH) proved to differ f rom Plag.io6.toma. J.. o.ti..dagi.ni.h and to agree i n a 11 respects with the ori gi na 1 descr iption, except that the perithecia are obl ique with lateral ostioles, indicated in WeMieyer' s sketch (Wehmeyer, 1933, Pl. XV III, f ig. 7) but not stated in the description. Thi s fungus is indeed a species of ctype.opolt.the.ua as suggested earlier (Barr, 197B) and the new combination is proposed CtypeopoM:h.U.. append.i.c.uuta (Wehm.) J. C. Cooke et Barr. Ba s ionym : V.i..apo.uhop.s-i.b a.ppe.nd.icuta..ta. Wehm. The genus Vi.o.poJLthe Nitschke and its segregates. Un i v. Mic higan Stud. Sci. Ser. ~: 233, ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors thank the curator of the Unive r s i t y of Michigan Herbarium (MICH) for the loan of the t ype specimen, Or. Clark T. Rogerson for hi s review, and Mrs. Dorothy Norton for typi ng the manuscript. LITERAT URE CITED Barr, Margaret E The Diaporthales in North America. Mycol. Mem. No. 7: J. Cramer Pu bl isher, Lehre, Germany. Wehmeyer, l. E., The genus 0-i.a.poJLthe Nitschke and its se9regates. Univ. Michigan Stud. Sci. Ser. ~:

87 Vol. XVII I, No. I, pp. 9!-95 July-Sep tember 1983 HADROTRICHUH PYRENAICUM nov. s p., A NE W OEU TE ROMYCET E FROM THE PYRENEES I FRAN CE I Orlando Petrini Mikrobiologisches Institut dar ET H, ET H- Zentr-um, CH ZOrich (Switzerland } and Francoise Ca ndoussau 22, r ue HOc-Pari s, F Pau (France) ABSTRACT Hddrotrichum pyrenalcum Petri ni et Candaussau is described and illustrat ed. During a col lec t i ng trip in the Py r t! nltes Atlantiques (F r ance) one o f us collected what appeared to be a coelo mycetous fungus that we could not pl ace satisfac t orily in any known genus. Some months late r three more collections were made, t wo were from the Pyrt!ln{!e s and the thi r d from Ticino in Swi tzerland; all three were o n Fraxinus. The conidiomata of this fungus could be descri bed as acervular ; however. acervuli are often hardly distingui shab l e from sporodochial fructifications, and we attempted the identification both as a coe lomycete and as a hypho mycete. Hadrotrichum Fuc k. in the hyphomycetes. appeared t o be the nearest s uitable genus. In e ll four collections exami ned the conidia ere sequential l y formed alt hough the i nd ividua l conidiogenous loc i are dif f i cult to see and not as t hic kened as they should be f o r Hadrotrichum ( Or. B.C.Sutton. C. M. I. Kew, pars. comm. ). Moreover, of the species desc r ibed in Hadro c ri.chum only two are not fo lii co l ous ( H. a tromaculans Sacc. o n palm stems and H. l u nz.inense van Szilvinyi, isolated from soil), wh ereas our specimens are c l early lignico lous. Our fungus probably r epr esent s a new f orm genus in the Oeute r omycetes but we prefer not to d escri be it as such whil e generic concepts within this group are still co n fused ( Kendrick, 1980 ) Instead we propose a new species in Had r o r.r.ichum, a genus which is not yet clearly delimi t ed.

88 92 Hadro t.richum pyrenaicum Petrini et Cendoussau. nov. sp. ( Fig. ll Conidiomata ad 10 mm diametro, singula vel gregaria ac conflue nt:ia, disciformia, erump e nti a, Eusca, textu ra angul.tri composi t a. Conidiophora paent:! hyalina ad pallide b r unnea, rare septata, subulata, ad 25 J,J m longa. Cellulae conidiagenae hol obllls t icae, cyl i ndraceae, cicatri cibus indisti n c tis. In c ultura pura autem conidiophor a r a mosa, Nodul i spori o atfinia. Conidia sol i taria, con tinua, globosa vel ellipsoidea, pallide brunnea vel tusca.:tetate pro vccta, lae via, 5-7 x 3-5 p m. In c ultura pur4 conidia disti ncte sympodi ali cer orientia, 6-8 x 3-5 pm. Habitat in ligno Fraxini excelsioris. ~us : in ligno rraxini excelsiorls, Bois de Bo urdct:t:cs, 64 PAU (Gallia pyrenai ca J , leg. F. Candoussau IZT,!HI). Conidiomata acervular or sporodoch i al. separate or con flue nt, d iscoidal, erumpent, brown, up to 10 rrm across, f ormed of pale brown t o brick red textura angularis. Conidiopho r es subhya line to pale b rown, rare ly septate, unbl'anched, straight, tapered toward t he apices, formed from the upper cells of the conidioma, up to 25 ~m long. Conidiogenous cells holob l ast i c, cyli ndrical. smooth. Conid i a aseptate, pale brown, becoming dark when o ld, obovate to nea rly sphe ri ca l, smooth, 5-7 x 3-5 ~m. Habitat on old. decaying wood of Praxinus e xcel sior L. Ho lotype on Fra.xinus e x celsior L., Bois do Bourdettes, 64 PA U ( F ranee). 1 eg. F. Candoussau, ( ZT. i so type in H1I). Cultu r al charac t e rs: ( s i ngle conidi al isolates, Fig. 2 l ~~~~ n ~e:~;a!~ i ~~ o~~ :: r ~! ~m:~~~ 1 ~~m 2! h ~~! t t~g~~ l!n brown with yellow t inges. Colony reve r se brown, exudat e and odour absent. Co nidiophores and conidia are formed within 6..see ks ; no acervuli or sporodochia are p r o duced. The conidiophores are scatter e d over the whole surface of the mycelium, septate, branched, tlodu l isporium- Iike ; the conidia are aseptate, obovate to almost spherical, b rown, becoming da rke r when old. - 8 x 3-5 p m. Material examined: FRANCE. On Fraxi.nus e x celsior L., Bois de Bou rdettes, 64 Pau, leg. F. Candoussau, (TYPE. ZT, Ir1I ).- On Fraxi.nus excelsior L., Bois de Sager Nord, 64 Arudy, leg. F. Ca ndoussau. - On Fraxinus excelsior L.. Bugangue. 64 Oloron, leg. F. Ca ndoussau,

89 93 -lc pm Fig. l. Hadrot r ic:llum pyrenaicum. Hole ype, Z";' dnd!<''i 27:151. Conidial hurus and con i dia fcj~rn.~d Ll t.na host..

90 94 ~~~-~~- 10 U'fl F i g. 2. lfadcotrichum pyrenaicum. Conidiop aorc;s and c;onid i d f(jrrnud in ;iny,l~ conid~ul isclutes f!"'on the type ma~e r ial.

91 95 G. Gilles et J. Vivant, (ZT). SWITZERLAND. On Praxinus excelsior L., Meride, Spinir o lo TI. leg. L. Pe trini a nd A.J. S. Whalley, (ZT. IMI ). Hadrotrichum pyrenaicum has probably been overloo ked, or confused, for a long time with immature forms of Hypoxylon spp., a lthough a microscopice l examination l eaves no doubt as t o its identity. No connect i on with a ny known species o f Hypoxyl o n c o u ld be established even though the presence o f Nodulisporium - like conidiophores a nd conidia in pure cullure ind i cates a possible link. The absence of conidiomata in cul t ure i s s triking, but by no mea ns uncommo n for coe l omycetous o r sporodochial fu ng i. Sclerophoma pythiophila ( Corda) von HO hnel ( = Dothichiza p!jthiophila ( Co r da) Petrak) is reported to frequently p r oduce only its hyphomycetous synana morph Hormoncma dematioides Lagerberg e t Me lin in culture (He rma nides Nijho f, 1977) ; some species of Sirodothis form o n ly their Phialophora hyphomycetous sy nanamorph when isolated in pure cul ture ( Petri ni. unpublished). Hence t he need to establish any connections betwe e n hyphomycete and coelomycete genera by means of cultural work in order t o get a comprehensive interpre ta t ion o f tho p leomorphism within anamorphs. We wish to thank Dr. S. M. Francis. C. M. I.. Kew a nd Dr. E. NUl ler. ZU ri ch f or the critica l reading o f the manuscript. Mrs. L. Petrini d id the singl e con i dia isolates. We are gratefu l t o Or. B. C. Sutt o n for e xamining and expressi ng opinions on the taxonomical position of this fungus. REFERENCES He r ma nides-nijhof. E.J Aureobasidium and a lli ed genera, S t udies in Mycol. 15: Kendri ck, 1..J. B The generic concept in Hyphomycetes : a r-eapprc'lisa1. l"lycotaxon 11 ( 1 1:

92 Vol. XV III, No. 1, pp Jul) -September 1983 STUDIES IN THE GENUS PSOROMA* 3. PSOROMA PANNARIOIDES AND PSOROMA INTERNECTENS AINO HENSSEN Fachbereich Biologie der Un iversit8t Marburg D-3550 Marburg/Lahn, Germany (Federal) SUMMARY Psoroma pannarioides Henssen is described for the first tim e. The n ew species was co llected on soil in Tierra del Fuego, and is characterised by an almost homoiome r ous thallus a nd zeorine apothecia with a welldeve loped cortex in the margo thallinus. The cephalodia are r emarkable for their prod uction of pycnidia and soredia. Th e i n terna l structure of the thallus and apothecia of ~.pan n arioides corresponds t o those of P. in t er n ec t ens, a terricolous species f;om Patagonia. The two species are thought to be closely related members of the! hypn orum-group. Both l i c hens have no substances of taxonomic va l ue detect able by TLC. INTRODUCTION This paper like the first of the series (Hens sen and Rennner 198 1) r eports on species of Psor oma related to ~. hy~norum(vahl) S.F.Gray. The new species, P. pannar1o1des, is the most i nconspicu ous of the group w1th apothecia of about one mi llimeter in diam. The lichen s uperficially r e- Part 1. Mycotaxon 13: (1981 ). Part 2. Mycotaxon 11l": ( 1983).

93 ies of Pann a r ia. In the anatomy of the thallus and apothec1a, P.~annarioides corresponds to P.internectens ~- amb, a terricolous lichen with Tmbr1cate l obes a nd the habit of a species of Psoromi dium Stirton ( Lamb 1955). In Psoroma ~ nar1o1des and i n P.internectens the thaitus 1s homo1omerous, at Teast 1n young lobes. As in certain other members of the P.hypnorum-group the cepha l odia a r e small and arise 1n groups underneath the apothecia or they ar e conspicuous and of similar shape to the l obes.in P.pannarioides large cephalodia were found to include pycn1d1a (Fig. 3C). These obser vat ions are of general inter est in regard to stud ies of morphotypes in other lichen genera (James a nd Henssen 1976, Renner and Gal loway 1982) since they r eveal a certain equivalence of the blue-gr een mo r photype. In P.pannarioides the cephalodia may also form soreaia (F1g. 3E). The production of well developed soredia f r om cephalodia is known for P.durietzii P. James et He nssen (James and Henssen-1975). The name pannarioides stresses the similarity of the lichen to spec1es of the genus Pannaria. MATERIAL AND METHODS MA TERIAL. Pso r oma internectens: Argentina, Pata gonia, Prov.Chubut, Lago Menendez, 1940 KUhnemann 4747 ( holotype:ba). METHODS. The methods described in Henssen and Re nner (1981 ) are followed. The measurements given ref e r to microtome sections embedded in l ac t ophenol cotton - blue (LPCB), or to air dry mate r ia l, respectively. TAXONOMIC PART Psor oma ~annarioides Henssen, sp.nov. Figs 1~ -c, 3 A- E, 4, 5 A-D, F. DIAGNOSIS. Thallus minu t e squamu l osus, fuscescens vel nigric ans, substrata arc te affixus, squamulis c ( -l.s)mm latis. Thallus corti catus, homoiomerus, hyphae medullosae r e tlculum forman t es, alga symbiotica laete viridis, ve rosi milit e r ad familiam Chlorococcaceae perti nens.

94 Fig. 1. Psoroma pannarioides (part of holotype). Scale = 1mm; drawn by H.Becker. Cephalodia squamu l osa, vix 0.5mm lata, ind is tinct e corticata, alga ad Nostoc per ti nens. Apothecia 0. 5( - 1)mm Ta~disco plano, rufofusco, margine thallode circumdata. Asci cy l i ndrici vel c l avati, x 12-lSvm, 8 - spori, annu llo amyloideo i n apice incrassato. Sporae simplices, incolores. polymorphae. ovoideae. subfusiformes vel lacrimi f ormes, ( ) x (4.5- )7 -l O~ m, superficie verruculosa. Pyc n idla ~m lata. Co nidia bacilliformia, c x l~m. Ch e mi s try: c h e mical compounds of taxon om ic value no t detec t able by TLC. Holotype: Argentina, Tierr a d e l Fuego, Parqu e Nacio nal de La Tierra del Fuego, Laguna Escond i da, on l oamy soi l near lakeshore, at c.270ms.m., 1973, He nsse n ~ Vo~ 24439f ( MB) ; (isotype:lps).

95 100 Fig. 2. Habit photographs of Psoroma pannarioides (parts of holotype); A, scattered squamu les. B, and C, aggregated squamul es bearing apothecia of different size i cephalodia indicated by arrows. Scale = lmm. Thallus terricolous, of minute squamules, forming-a-dtackish-brown crust on substrate, at least 3cm in diam. (Figs. 1, 2). Squamules ( - 1.5) mm large, closely appressed, attached by 4.5-5um thick colourless or slightly dark hyphae with vacuolated cells. Squamules nodulose, varying in thickness. Thallus sections um, surrounded by a thin cortex. Upper cortex composed of isodiametr ic cells, 1 or 2 r ows thick, lower cortex forme d by 2 or 3

96 Fig. 3. Psoroma pannarioides (ho l o t ype) ; l.s. of lobe tip, algal cells i n part disintegrating, or co n t a ining large vacuoles, not s t aining in LP CB. Scale = lo~m; camera lucid a drawing. 101

97 102 Fig. 4. Thallus ana t omy of Psoroma species (microtome sec tions ). A- E, f_.p:;nmri'oid cs (halo type). A, l. s. of you n g thal lu s overg r o win g o l der thallus, and cephalodium i n c luding developing

98 103 l ayers of horizontally extended hyphae (Fig. 3A). Medul l ary hyphae r i chly branched, f orming a densely meshed ne twork around the algal cell s.(figs. 3B,D, 4). Phycobiont green, non-filamentous, distributed throughout the thallus. Algal cells ~m diam. Algal cells which have large vacuoles or a r e morbid do not stain in l actophenol cottonblue: a high proportion of the algal cells in thallus ar e in s uch condition (Fig. 3D, arrows, Fig. 4). Cepha l odia either small and nodulose ari sing i n group s below the apothecia bearing s quamules or l a r ger and squamulose devel oping seper ately between the squamules of the green-algal morpho type, to 0. 5mm diam., dark purple-brown or black ish, surface r oughened through development of soredia, phycobiont Nostoc. Apothecia 0.5-1mm ~ arising singly or in pairs in t he upper s urface of a squamule, finally adnate or slightl y constricted at base (Figs. 1, 2), disc dark red-brown, thalline margin entire or slightly crenulate. Hym enium um tall, hypo thecium 35-50um thick, excipulum cupular, of str ongly parallelly aligned hyphae, c ~m thick a t the upper edge. Paraphyses only slightly branched and anastomosing, c. 1um thick, apical cel ls enlarged to 2~m. Asci-cylindr ical or c l avate, x ~m. tholus with amyloid r i ng structure. Spores 8 pe r ascus, polymorphic, ovo id t o f usiform or l achrymiform (Fig. 58), immature in ascus (4.7 -) x ( 15.5-) 20-24um, with epispore, outer surface roughened. Pycnidia so fa r observed included i n cephalodia, in sections ~m. conidiophores articulate bearing coni dia terminally and l ater ally, conidia rod-shaped, x 1~m. oidium (arrow). B, l.s. of th a llu s upper part, C, t.s. of ce phalodium including disintegrating p y c nidium. D, l. s. of lobe tip, algal cells i n p a rt including large vac uoles a nd not s t ai n i ng in LPCB (arr o ws). E, upper part of ce phal o dium de v e loping soredia. F, P. internecten s (ho l otype), l.s. o f thall u s with-well developed c orte x. A- F, scale = 20"m.

99 1~ F ig. 5. Structure of apothecia i n Psoroma s pecies (mi c rotome sections). A- D,! Eanna~Qid;S (halo type). A, marginal part of old apothecium with well developed cortex in margo thallinus. B, p a rt

100 !OS Distribution and ~1 P.aannarioides is a pioneer l1chen on-soits<covere by snow for longer periods of time. It is so far known only from the type locality. Remarks. f.pannarioides is one of the smallest known species of Psoroma. The similarity to Pannaria is striking~). When the lichen was- corrected it was taken for a species of that genus but microscopic examination revealed the presence of green-algal cells in the thalline margin of the apothecia and lobes as well as the presence of cephalodia between the squamules. f.pannarioides is, obviously, closely related to P.1nternectens. Both species correspond in the-internal structure of the thallus and apothecia. The thallus is almost homo iomerous, in its inner part composed of branched hyphe forming a dense network around the algal cells, and delimited by a narrow cortex above and below. The cortex is better developed in lobes of P.internectens (Fig. 4A, F). In both species, the predatlon of the mycob iont, on the phycobiont is rather severe, leading to the vacuolisation and disintegration of many algal cells (Figs. 3, 4, 8). In the apothecia of both species the initially annular excipulum develops into a closed, cupshaped layer formed by parallelly arranged hyphae, and the cortex in the margo thallinus is well developed in the basal part (Fig. SA, E). P.pannarioides is distinguished from P. internectens by the closely adnate, more roundea-ana smaller squamules, and by the tiny apothecia with thick thalline margins.in P.internectens the ascending lobes are distinctly 1mbr1cate, and the of hymenium with lacryform spores.. C, upper apothecium edge with margo thallinus (mt), excipulum (e) a nd tips of paraphyses (p). D, development of basally branched paraphyses in marginal zone of hymenium. E, P.internectens (ho lotype), marginal part of apoth eci um with well developed excipulum and thalline cortex. F,!-pannarioides ( holo type),marginal part of cortex in margo thatlinus covered by hairs. Scale = 20~m.

101 106 Fig. 6. Habit photographs of Psoroma in t ernec t e n s (ho l otype). A, aggrega t ed imbricate lobes. B, no dulose l obes and l a r ge apothecia with depressed thallin e margin. Scale = lmm. apothecial thalline margin is soon depressed (Figs. 6, 7). P.rubromarginatum has a somewhat simila r thallus anatomy and a l so c l osel y ad na t e lobes but differs in having a much lar ger thallus with a reddish coloration and by the presence of the lichen s ub stances tenuin and pannari c acid ( Henssen e t al. 1983). P.tenue Henssen, a species with compar ably small squamules like ~-eannari oides, is distinguished by larger apothec1a w1t h a distinct crenulate thalline ma r gin, a br own col our of the lobes, and the presence of tenuin and pannaric acid ( Henssen and Renner 198 1). The produc t ion of coarse soredia in P.pannariodes cor espond s mostly t o that in Homotnec1 um sorediosum, a cyanophi l ic lichen Wl th Nostoc as phycob1ont ( Henssen 1979). Also in t his-ricnen the sor edia ar e coarse and blackish. The soredia

102 107 Fig. 7. Psoroma inte rn e cte ns 1 part of holotype (BA ). SC8Te = lmm; drawn by H. Be ck e r. in Psoroma durietzii, which are also formed by cepnaroaia, a r e far1nose,and blue-grey in colour (James and Henssen 1975). Psoroma internectens M.Lamb Figs. 4 F, 5 ~B. Psoroma i nternectens is known only from the western part of Patagonia where it was collected on earth by a lake shore. The species is charact-

103 108 Fig ~ 8. Psor l obe t' ~ i nt lp. Sca l e = lq~~~ctens ( h e l ot, ca me r a l u ci~~e ~, 1. s. of rawing.

104 109 erised by small, nodulose or imbricate squamules and relatively large apothecia with a depressed thalline marg i n (Figs. 6, 7). The morphology of the lichen was described by Lamb (1955 p ). Some additional results obtained by investigation of freezing microtome sections are given he r e. The l obes are delimited on both surfaces by a 10-25~ick cortex composed of isodiametric cells at the upper and a strand of periclinally arranged hyphae at the lowwe r s urface (Fig. 4F). In the median part of the thallus, the hyphae a r e anticlinally arranged forming a network of small meshes around the algal cells. As in P.pdnnarioides, the algal cells are uniformty lstri ~roughout the thallus. Frequently, they contai n vacuoles or are completely destroyed, and do not stain in lactophenol cotton-blue (Fig. 8). The dark r ed-brown cethalodia have either the form of imbricte squamu es or they are nodulose and gr ouped und erneath apothecia and l obes. Large cephalodia a cor t ex of a similar structure to that in the green-algal lobes. The apothecia have a 55-60~m thick cupular excipulum composed of a strand of parallel hyphae. The margo thallinus has a cortex in the basal part to 1 20 ~m thick. The internal structure cor responds c l osel y to that observed i n P.pannarioides (Fig. 5E). - --p_internectens contains no l ichen s ubstances of taxonom1 c value detectable by TLC. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT Th e study wa s s up ported by a grant of the Deut sche Fo r sc hungsgeme i nschaft.i am greatly ind eb te d to Or. B. Renner for performing the TLC-studies of th e specimens, a nd to the c urator of the herbarium in Buenos Aires for the loan of the type spe cime n of P. i nternectens. Mrs. G. Traute is thanked for technical help and Miss A. Schenk fo r making the drawings in Figs. 3 and 8. Dr. D.J.Galloway and Mr.P.W.James kindly read the manusc r ip t.

105 110 ZUSAMMENFASSUNG Die neue Art Psoroma pannario i des Henssen ist nur von der Typuslokalit8t in Tierro del Fuego bekannt. Die kleinachuppige F lechte mit den winzigen, bis lmm breiten Apothecien gleicht habi tuell einer Pannaria-Art. Das Lager ist ringsum berindet, im!nnern fast homoomer aufgebaut: n e t zig verzwe igte antikline Hyph e n bilden ein e nges Maschenwerk urn die Zellen der symbiotischen GrUnalge. Die Algenzellen sind tells vakuolisiert oder abgestorben. Solche Alg e nzell e n f 8 rben sich nicht mit Lactophenol-Baumwollblau. Die Cephalo dien sind schuppig oder granular, l iege n zwisch e n oder unter den Loben und Apothecie n. Sie e n t hal ten Nostoc als symbiotische Alge. Die Cephalodien-s~durch die Bildung von Pycnidien und Soredien ausgezeichnet. Die Apothecien hab e n e i nen glatten ode r wenig gekerbten Lagerrand mit gut entwickelter Rinde und ein cupulares Excipulum.! Eannarioides stimmt in der Struktur des Lagers und der Apothecien weitgehend mit der slidamerikanischen Psoroma internectens M.Lamb Uber ein. Beide Arte~nahe miteinander verwandt. P.internectens unterscheidet sich durch eine bes Ser entwickelte Lagerrinde, durch aufrechte, ge kerbte Loben und durch Apothecien mit bald herabgedrlicktem Lagerrand. In k e ine r der heiden Psoroma-Arten konnt e n Flechtenstoffe von taxofiomischem Wert nachgewiesen werden. References Hensse n 1 A New s pec ies of Homo t h ec ium and Ramalodium f r om South America. Botaniska Notiser 132: Hens sen 1 A-:--8nd Renner 1 B Studie s in th e l ichen genus Psoroma I: Pso r oma tenue and Psoroma cinna~ Mycotaxon Jame~ a nd Henssen, A A~ew s pecies of Psoroma with sorediate cephalodia. Li c henologist I:l

106 Ill James, P.W. and He nssen, A Th e morpholo gica l and taxonomic significa nce of c e phalodia. In Lichenology: Progress and Prob l ems ( D. H.'O';own, D.L.Hawksworth and R. H.Bail e y, e d s ) pp Academic Press, London, New Yo rk and San Fra ncisco. Lamb,!. Macke n zie New lichens from northern Patagonia, with notes on some related spe cies. Farlowi a 4 : Renner, B. a n d Cal LOwa y, D.J Phycos ymbiode mes i n Ps~he l laria i n New Zea land. Mycotaxon 16:

107 DESCRIPTIONS OP l!ew SPECIES AND COMBI IIATIONS IN mcrospiiaera A!ID ERYSIPHE (IV) UWE BRAID! P~dagogische Hochschule "Wolfgang Ratke" Sektion Chemie/Biologie, WB. Botanik II DDR- 4)70 Ktlthen, Lohmannstr, 2), G. D. R. The present paper contains combinations and descriptions of the following new species and varieties: Micros~maera berberidis var. asiatica var. nov., M. atmorp (Yu & Zhao) s tat. nov., Erysiphs h;tdrophyllacearum epee. nov., E. cichoracearwn var. laiisyora var. nov.! E. diervillae- spec. "nov., E. chloranthi GOlovin & Bunk ni) stat. nov., E. werner! Stat. et nom. nov., E. thuemenii stat. et noiii. ~. galii var. riedliani (Speer) stat. nov., E. actinosl'emmae spec. nov., E. laporteae spec. nov.-; E. americana spec. nov., E.-cwnmi nsiana spec. nov. Furthermore, taxonomic notes oii"""'iome 8'<I<I'ffl0nal s pecies are included. 1. Microsphaera on Berberis Yu and Zhao (198 1) published a very important pa per on the Chinese Microephaera soecies on Berberis. I reexamined the European il. berberidis on B. vul siris, the type host, and Japanese material on B. Bmurens a. A careful comparison between the two races-revealed obvious, constant differences. The appendages of the typica l M. berberidis are 1-J times as l ong as the cleistotheci81 diameter and the apex is alwayo very loosely and irregularly branched (1-2, mostly x in B. amureneis, apex rather closely and more regularly Drenched). Key to the species ot Microsphaera on Berberis 1. Appendages very long and flexuous, up to 950 )JI!l, with a tendency to turn towards one direction, apex si mple or sometimes 1-J :x branched, loose, on Berberis spec. in Central Asia (Kirgiz S. S. R.) J!. golovin11 1' Appendages shorter, length 4: 400 )llll, ca. 1-).5 x diem. cleist., apex richly branched, J - 6 x Apex of the appendages dichotomously branched, tips of the ultimate brsnohlsts always straight J

108 114 2 ' Tips partly recurved in mature samples J, Appendages 1-J x as long as the cleist. diam., apex very l oosely and irregularl y branched, European species a. M. berberidia var. berberidis 3' Appendages 1-2, mostly x as long as the cleist. diam., apex rather closely and more regularly branched, distributed in Asia (Japan, Par East of the USSR, China) b. M berberidis va r. asi atica 4. Appendages ca. 1-2 x as l ong a s t he cleist. diam., apex very closely a n d regularly branched, compact, pr imar y branches short, on Berberis heteropoda, China... ; ,. 2.!J. d1morpha 4 ' Appendages longer, x di am. cleist., br anching s rather loose, pri mary branches frequently e l ongated Cl eist. small, )llll in diam., appendages, apex J- 4 (- 6) x branched, primary branches e l ongated, often eomewha t recurved, branches of the higher or der short, on B. dasys tachya (China) and B. thunber(lii (Japan) 7o oo o o o o o o o, o o ).! : berberl.dl.cola 5' Cleist )llll diam,, 5-35 appendages, apex 4-6 x branched, a differ ent mode of branching, on other hosts Appendages (1-) (-3) x as long as the cleist. diem., rather stiff, basal part usually coloured, brown, rough, t hick-walled throughout or t hick below and thin above, aacospor es x J,UD, on 3 o amurensie, China, Japan o. o o 4.!! multa ppen(iicis 6' Appendages , mostly 2-3 x as long as the cleist. d.ia.m., f l exuous, hyaline or only coloured at the very base, smooth, t h in-walled, aecospores x )lll, on 1! diaphana. China M eichuanica 1a. l.ficroephaera berberidis (DC.) L~v. var. berberidi s l Ann. Sci. Nat., bot., J aer.,!2. p.1 59, J81 ( t c!~ :~~i; 1 1n~:cih~t~ ;n s~~~ie~f o ;h~ h!~~~=~a 1 ~e~~i: and L-1e.hon1a, especially in parks and botanical ga~ Pig.~ 1b. _M. ( berberidie var. asiatica U. Braun var. nov. ~f. :!!! ber ber idi s var. berberidis as. Yu and Zhao 1 98 A t ypo differt appendicibue 1-2, eaepe 1-1.5pl o longi or i bua et r egular iter dichoto:ne ramo sie. Fig. 1. Hol otypus: hospes - Berber i s a murensi s Rupr. var. ~ ( Regel) Rehd., ~pp o ro, J , Homma ~14333).

109 115 Cleistothecia (70-) ( -1 25) }llll in diam., cells ca )J.'ll diem., (5-) 8-15 ( - 20) equatorial appendages, rather stiff, length 1-2, mostly x diam. cl eist., s t alk hyaline o r coloured a t the very base, smooth or rough bel ow, 0-1-septate, moderatel y t hickwalled throughout or thin above and thicker towards the base, 8-11 p.m wide near the base, apex J -7 x branched, primary and secondary branches often long, appear ance often somewhat digit ate, tips a l ways straight, J - 8 asci, x )lln, J - 5 (-6) spores, x }llll. not g:p:~~~~e~~t;~~a~ t 0 ~e~~s t:j:~~nt~kt: f~~e~~l t~~uld pr esent variety. 2, H dimorpha (Yu & Zhao) U. Braun stat. nov. Bas. : M. ber beridie var. dimoroha Yu & Zhao, Acta llicrobiol. -Sin~ca 1.(2), p, 14?\l"Jm. The speci es has been described from China on B. he ~ It appears also to be distributed in KSzaKlietan ~ame host (Vasjagina & al. 1961, p. 294, fig. 96). The apical branching s of the a ppendages a re very close and regular and the ultimate tips are part ly recurved in mature samples. This mode of branching is quite distinct from the J.l. berberidis complex. The fungus should not be lwnped with the latter species. Pig. 4. ). ij, berberidicola Tai, Bull. Torrey bot. Club 7), p. T15 ( 1946) - I re~:m~~=~i:~m! 8 J~~~e~n c~ l~~~1~!:c%a B:~~~!~: ii (e. g. TNS- F-22994)). The fungus on this host belongs clear ly to!j. berberidicola. Fig. ). 4. tc~'j:t~;'fagdh S 1 ~ha o & Yu, Acta Ml.crobiol. Sinica The species seems to be rather rare in Japan. I studied numerous collections of 1.1. berberidis var. asiatica on B. amurensie, but only i s1ngle sample on tete 'Ji'OS'twas Infected by this species (B. amurensis var. ~. Japan, U.t. Akagi, Seta- guil, Gumma Pref., 1~-1979, ex herb. Nomura, now in HAL). 5. M. sichuanica Yu, Acta Mierobiol. Sinica 21 (2), p. T49 (1961) - The species is only lrnown on ~ di.aphana from the type collection in China. 6. ~ : ~gl(1 8H (Domasch.) U. Braun, Nova Hedwigia Syn.: Trichocl adia golovinii Domasch., Bot. mat. (i~s }:or. r ast. bot. inst. akad. nauk SSSR g, p.161 9

110 !16 ~~~he ~i~, ~~~~~a~: ~a b~=~~h~ad!~e~ 8 ( i > ~sl;f~~i ' b~!~~~ = inga of appendages, M. berberi dis var. ber beri dis (2),.!!! berber idicola or;- M di mor pha (4). a. Br a Wl del.

111 Erysiphe hydrophyllacearum U. Brann epee. nov. Syn.: ~ cichoracearum em. Sal mon (1900) p.p. Conidia catenulata, 28-)8 x 1).5-20 )llll. Cleistothecia )l1ll diam., cellulae peridii 8-25 (- )5} )l1ll diem., appendices nume r oeae, diametro cleistothecii 1- :W{ -t5)g~ri :ta!~n~!~rt:~6e s (5g:)t~6:a6 iu~5:46 (- 55 ) )llll, ascosporae 2(-J}, (1~-) (- 28) x )1Jll. Fig. 5. Holotypus: hospes - Hydr ophyllwn virginianum L., g:~~d(da~\i ~ Jgj ) :oronto, Hogg a HolloiY, 24-/-19)0, Amphi g enoue, mycelium eubpersistent, effused or irregular pat ches, conidia in chains, ellipsoid- ovoid t o barrel-shaped, 28-)8 x 1 ) )llll. Cleistothecia mostly s catter ed, J,lD1 in diam., cells of the upper half very conspicuous, pol ygonal, thick-walled, easily t o be seen in f ully coloured, closed ascocarpa, : ~~5 1 ~~5ln~a~t~: ~a:~i=~~~:j.s~ e ~~u~~~e; ; ~~:eloped cl eist. diam., inserted around the aqua t o rial zone a nd i n the upper half of the fruit body, complet ely brown or paler upwards, thin-walled, septate, smooth, simple, 5~~~e {- ~5) r: ~~~e ~o6:~b :!~f~ :~~1~!~ 1 f~g -)t 6g~8o b~se' (-55) )llll, 2(- J ) spores, (16-) (- 28) x )llll. The outer c ells of the peridium i n the upper half of the f r uit body a re very conspicuous, large and easily to be seen, also i n f ully col otll'ed, closed ascocarps. The appendages a re equatorially inser ted and in the upper half, they are rather coarse and stiff in the basal part. These features distinguish the new species from the whole ~ cichoracearu.!n coopl ex. ). Erysiphe cichoracear um DC. var. latispora U. Br aun var. nov. Syn. : E. cichoracearum auct. o.p. Oidium l ati spor um U. Braun, Zbl. Micr o61oi..!27., p. J 15 (~ (?)! ;,:: &.El!! ambr osiae Schw., Syn~. Am. Bor., p. 270 {1 8)4}. Cl eietothecia similia eis typi. A typo differt conidiis latioribus, conidia x )llll. Fig. 6. Holot ypua : hospee - Heli anthue grosseeerratue ~r t., U. S. A., Wise., Faville Prairie Preserve, near take Mi lls, Jefferson Co., ) ), Greene (DAOI.! 96982). Amphigenous, myceliwn s u bper sietent, patches or effused, often cover ing t he whole surface of the leaves, conidioph ore a str aight, foot-cells cylindric, a bout x um, followed by 1-J shor t cells, appressoria nippl e - shaped, conidia in chains, broadly ellipsoid- ovoid t o ba rrel- shaped, fresh a bout x ).Ull,

112 11 8 Fig ~1?at~~e t.drophyllacearum, cl eiatothecium, a s cus, coni a, ci cboracearum var. latispora, cleiatothecium, a e ciia, conidia, conidiophore, appressorium. U. Braun del.

113 ll 9 1/w < 2 (ca , mostly ), cleietothecia (65-) 8 5-1JO ;.un in diam, cells irregularly shaped, appendages numerous, inserted in the lower half, ca x diem. of t he cleiatothecium long, mycelioid, simple, brown when mature, thin-walled, smooth, sept a te, ca, 4-8 )JJJl wide, interlaced wi tb each other and with the mycelium, 5-15 asci, stalked, ca x J..Ull, 2- spored, rarely 3, X )Jlll. I r einvesti gated a large number of E. cichorecenrwn collections on Helianthus (laetiflorus,- rosseserra tue, ~etiolaris, riflfu:, struma sus, annuus 1 u erosus and. udbeckia (lac n a a, h!rta) ro~erj.ca, deposited in DAOi!. The cielstotheclilon these hosts agree fully with typical E. cichoracearum, but the conidia are well dietinguished7 They are rather broad and have a relative length (1/w) between 1.3 and 2. 0, mostly (ca JlD1 wide and 1/w around 2 in var. cichorace ~). The Oidium is very characteristic and It appeared recently in Central Europe (on Helianthus laetiflorus, described as Oidium latisporum Braun). In 1962, the author collecl'icr'dumerous additional samples on H. laetiflorus and Rudbeckia laciniata (G.D.R., Halle,lia!Te ~' JWthen, leg. 0. Braun, deposited in HAL). Nomura (1981) published a photograph of a conidial state on Ambrosia elatior (N. American plant). This material, colii'c"t"i'd-rn Japan, coincides well with var.. latispora... ~ ambrosiae Schw. seems to be a synonym of var. ~. an American fungus, introduced in Europe and Asia on some cultivated plants (Helianthua, Rudbeckia, ~). 4. Erysiphe diervillae lliyabe ex U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: E. diervillae Miyabe in herb. (Salmon 1900, p. 185, sub E7 yoi~gon{> E. communis f. diervillae Jacz. (1927, p. "2"33 0 -!& as."""""i!oiiiiiia1937) p.p. Cleiatothecia )ljll diam., cellulae peridii ca J1ID diam.., appendices numerosae vel sparsae, diame tro cleistothecii plo longiores, hyalinae, septatae, tenui tunica tae, ca. 5-B )1m latae, asci 6-15, x )llll, aporae (5- ) 6-7 (-8), x 9-15 )Jlll. Pig. 7. Holotypus: hoe pes - ~klfeli;r hortensia Koch (= ~- villa jtpoi~q2'' Japan, a ef., Ani, Kita-Akita ~Oc, Tokubuchi (TIIS-P ). Mycelium on leaves, stems, and fruits, dense, vthite, persistent patches, cleistothecia more or less inunersed, large, )ljll in diam., mostly , cella indiatinct, about 8-20 )llll diam., appendages inserted in the lower half', number variable, sometimes nwnerous, Tlell developed, x diam. cleist. in length, interlaced with the mycelium and with each other, sometimes few, poorly developed, short, hyaline, thin-walled, smooth to faintly rough below, with few inconspicuous septa, ca. 5-8 Jlil1 wide, simple, 6-15 asci, stalked or sessile, 40-

114 x )llll, (5- ) 6-7 ( - B) - spored, x 9-15 )llll. There is no compa r able species. The position of E. dier villae is very isol a ted. The species is well chara c ie r~ zed by very l arge ascocarpa and the number of the ascosporea. The f r uit bodies are usuall y not f ully ma t ure in specimens of the curr ent year (full development of asci a nd spores seemingl y in t he spring of the fol lowing year). 5. ErYsiphe chl oranthi (Golovin & Bunkina) U. Braun stat. nov. Bas. : E. communi s f. chl oranthi Go lo v~ n & 3unkina, Nov. s i st. niz9.i'iliir. 1968, p.1 46 ( 1968). Braun (1980 b) discussed the positi on of the Chlofi:~~~u EE~t~af~ (h ~n~h~u~i!~ ~~ ~t ~e~~=c~;~ t~ ~ ~s~t~ge E~x knautiae (distribution: N. Ameri ca, Europe, Asia ) 'ind E. i "iii''iirae var. re.nunculi (nearly cosmopoli t ic). E. chio ranth~ should not oe l umped with these species. T'Fie C'II'8"= tri'si.'iiion is very restricted (Japan a nd Far East of t he USSR) and it seems to be di stinguished by the conidial state (relativel y small ellipsoid conidia). It is urgently n e cessary to study fresh conidial samples on Chlor anthus in or der t o be able to carry out a careful comparison between the related taxa. Fig ErYsi ohe ~ U. Br a un s t a t. et nom. nov. Bas. : E. communis f. cor ydalis Golovin & Bunkina, Bot. mat. Otd. spor. rast. bot. ins t. akad. nauk SSSR li p.1 17 ( 1961). Etym. : Dr. K. Werner, botanist, curator of t he herbarium HAL (Marti n- Luther - Uni ver ei tat Halle, Sekt. Biowissenechaften, G. D. R.). The monographic s tudies in the Erysiphaceae would be impossibl e without his continuous help and the facilities of' the herbarium. Amphi genous, cleistothecia mostly epiphyllous, ca J.Uil in diam., cells pol ygonal, appendages few, about 7-1 0, short and l ong appendages mi xed, 4-6 asci, ca x pro, shortly stal ked, 4-8- spor ed, x )llll. us ~~1IT~ ( i~ 8 }~P~~ 1!~~t~~bi~~~~~a; :;~;i~~i~~ ~ay~ - PFiOtograp&. The conidia are obl ong, cyl indric, x ).Ull, the germ tubes are very short and irregular. The fungus on Cor ydalis (F\lmariaceae) i s clearl y different f r om E. macl eayae Zheng & Chen ( 1982, p. 290) and E. cruciferarum J une!! (on Br assicaceae, i n Europe also On allied host fami l ies - Rhoeadales s.l., Capparidaceae, Resedaceae, Papaveraceae, Pumariaceae). ~= ~e!~ ;~ ~ - el(i~~i~ ~:R!~E~: ) sect. ErYsiohe on Papave- 1. Cl eistothecia small, ( -1 01) J.UD in diam., appen-

115 12 1 dages (0. 5- ) 1-7 x diarn, cl eist. in length, 2-4 asci (2- ) 3-4 ( - 5) spores, (23-) x 1) - 16, 5.wn, on ' Mscl caya and Papaver, China, Japan. ~ macl eaya e 1, ~~~;:: c!~rf~6:) c~8 - ~~ - 1~~o) ~i~~ ::. ~~~~~. ~ ~ ~~. ~~~\~ 2. Cleist. large, urn in diam., appendages numerous, densely crowded around the fruit body, asci usuall y 3-6- spored ~ cruciferarum 2' Cleist. ca wn in diarn., few appendages, ca. 7-10, asci spored, on Corydalis, Japan and the Par East of the U. S. S.R ~ vterner i 7. Eryei phe thuemenii U. Brann stat. et nom. nov. Bas. : E. communis f. potentillae Jacz., Karm. opr. grib., mucil. -rosj. grib., p.285 ( 1927). Etym.: F. de Thuemen, mycol ogist. l4ycelium persistent, white patches, conidia ellipsoid to barrel-shaped, ca x um. Cleistothecia usually i mmer sed in the mycelium, ca llid. in diam., appendages numerous, mycelioid, hyaline, short, usually shorter than the cl eistothecial di am., about 6 asci, shortly stalked, ca x lliil, 2-4-spored, X wn, The species is still insufficiently knovm. It has been recorded f rom Si beria (Bunkina 1979) and Kazakhstan (Vasjagina & al. 1961). The fungus is rel ated to E. krumbholzii U. Braun (on Chryeoaolenium) but differ s by large asci and ascospores. Jaczewsk~ (1. c.) cited under f.e.q. tentill ae "de Thuemen, My c. univ. 2056" (sub ~ryfiph~ lamprocarta f. notentillae- bifurcae nom. nud.. e ould be noted hat some dupl1.cates of no contain ~ rotheca aphania (Wallr. ) Braun. 8. ;rat : P ~~ v ~ a lii Blwner var. riedliana (Speer) U. Braun Ba.s. : E. riedl iana Speer, Anz. Oster. Akad. \Visa., math. - nat.-kl., 166(1-4), p.244, "1969" (1970). Experiments have shown that the specialization within the complex of Erysiph on Galium is not very strong ~~:n~rc i~1~i~;e~~!i~e arr~~iiy 1 im!~~~: 1 ~n h~~;c~!e~~ g 111 the current year, aecospores are not developed. A closely related fungus on G. verwn pos s esses larger ascocarpe (ca , 1:1ost! y "1'ml-T6o ).ll1l in diam) and the f ruit bodies and asci are always rna ture in samples of the current year; two spores are developed. I consider this fungus as a va riety. It is very rare in Europe (Speer, l. c.), but it seems to be more common in Asia (Benua & Karpova- Benua, 1973, p. 110 and fig. 53; Zheng & Chen, 1982, p. 306, fig. 48).

116 122 Fig Cleisto t hecia and asci, ~ diervillae (7), E. chloranthi (8), cleiatothe~ appendages, J!.. eil<kimensie (9). U. Braun del.

117 1Z3 9. ErYsiphe actinostemmae U. Brann spec. nov. muni~~~~t~ p:~:y~~n~o~~i apf: c~~=1! 9 ~~~z~~k~~m- UKF:Dot zh. n en. p:-:!'l"'j'"\ Uycelium amphigenum, evaneacens vel subpersistens, conidia.:!:. ellipaoidea, ca. J0-)8 x 1)-17.5 Jllll Cleiatothecia (75-) 95-1)5 (-155) )llll diam., cellulae peridii angulatae, oa Jllll diam., appendices numerosae, mycelioideae, diametro cleietothecii ( ) (- 2.5)pl o longiorea, (-10) Jllll latae, tenuitunicatae, septa tae, brunneae, contextae vel cum mycel io intertextae, asci 4-8, (40- ) (-70) x (25-) J0-50 lljd, aacoaporae ()-) 4-5 (-7), x llld Fig. 10. Holotypus: hospes - Actinostemma lobata Maxim., Japan, Kadzurashima, Takasu- ro.ura, Tos~i Pref., 2) , Yoahinaga (TNS-F ). The myccl1.um is amphigenous, thin, effused or patches of irregular shape, conidia + ellipsoid (ellipsoid- doliform), cleietothecia scatteri'd to gregarious, appendages inserted in the lower half, smooth or somewhat rough, simple, brown, paler or sometimes hyaline in the upper half, asci mostly sessile. The species is near to E. cruciferarum JWtell; it differs, however, by the appearance of the mycelium and the shape of the conidia. Actinoetemma lobate seems to be the pr incipal host of this fungus. St~collectiona on Schizopepon and Trichosanthes have been very scarce. It is not quite certain whether they belong to the present fungus. The position of E. communis f. cucumidie is also unclear. It seems to be-cl~ our new fungus, but the type was not available. 10. Erysiphe laporteae U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: ];. cichoracearum suet. p. p. (Homma 19)7). llycelium amphigenum, persietens, conidia catenulate, x 1).5-20 Jllll. Cleiatothecia ca )llll diam., cellulae peridii angula tae, ca ).Uil diam. appendices numerosae, mycelioideae, diametro cleietoihecii ca plo longiores, ca. 4-9 ).UD latae, septatae, hyalinae, brunneae, tenuitunicatae, contextae vel mycelio intertextae, asci numer osae, ascosporae 2. Fig. 11. Holotypus : hospes - La 2r~e~ bulbifera Wedd., Japan, Yoichil Prov. Shiribeehi, , Yamada (TNS-P Mycel ium amphigenoua, effused or patches, persistent to eubpereietent, cleistothacia densely gregarious to eubgregarioue, often immersed in the dense mycelium, appendages inserted in the lower half, usually short, not longer than the cleiotothecial diem., smooth to faintl y r ough, at first hyaline, later yel lowish t o br own, the mycelium of older infections turns to brovm,

118 1 24 especially around the ascocarps. The appendages and the hyphae are usually strongly interwoven; they form often ~e~~~e 1~ 8 ;!ih!r d~~;~~~~~ ~~!":~~d~~ne~~f:~tio!a my- ( typo+ TNS- F , ) are rether scares and the ~=~ 1 h~~=v~!u;:~y ~~a~g~;!i:tf~y=~~~ie~?r!!~io~~=~ criminated from E. ciohoracear um and allied taxa by large, immersed iaoooarps and the features ot the mycelium and appendages. Therefore, I do not basi tate to describe it as a new species. 11. Eryaiphe americana U. Braun spec. nov. Syn-.: ~ cichoracearum auct. p.p. Mycelium amphigen\uil, subpersistent. Cleistothecia 75-1J5 )Uil diam., cellulae psridii irrsgularitsr sngulatae, ca )ldl diam., appendices numerosae, mycelioideae, diametrc cleistotheoii o. 25-2plo longiores, (4, 5-) 5-8 (-10. 5) )Uil latas, brunneae, tenuitunicatae septatee, contextae et cum mycelia intertextae, asci ca , (45- ) (-75) x 25-J5 (-40) )Uil, aecoeporee 2, X )Uil Fig, 12. Gree: 0 ~~~:P~=~r h~~a!~ 12~8~i961 ~ig!~:n: (A~)~.A.' Wise.' The mycelium is effused or rorma irregular patches, oleistothecia sea ttered to loosely gregarious, the ap- ~~~~g~=r~~:r 8 i~:c~~ {~~a:~e t~:;a;r~a;im~re ~ 0 v!~ rarely branched. E. americana is very near to E. cichoracearum.. It causes severe ihfections on species 0'1"'-nie ~lvaceae and is fairly common in North America. Accidental infections can be excluded. The appearance of the appendages, inserted between th6 basal and upper halt, distinguishes the new species trom ~ cichorace- ~ 12. ErYeiphe cumminaiana U. Braun epee. nov. Mycelium amphigenum, evaneecens vel eubperoiatene, conidia catenulate. ca x J.UD., appreseoria lobata. Cleietothecia aequabiliter spares, (95- ) 1)0-160 (-180) )JJll diam,, cellulae peridii irregulariter angulatae, 8-20 )JlD. diam., appendices n umerosae, IJlYCelioideae, diametrc cleistothec plo longioree, 4-9 JJ1D la tae, septa tae, tenui tunica t ae, hyal inae, asci ca. 5-15, x )Uil, aecoeporae 0 (immaturee). Fig. 13. Holotypus: boepee - Senecio eeemannii Soh.-Bip., U. S.A., Arizona, Made ra Canyon, Santa Rita Mte., COronado Nat. Forest, Santa Cruz Co., Nov. 1978, Goldstein, Cummins, Koenig, Gilbertson (AZ). Ieotypue HAL. Et,ym. : Prof, Dr. G. B. Cummine, mycologist, Arizona, u.s.a.

119 I l 5 The appendages are attached t o the l owe r half of the fruit body, t hey are very crisp, hyaline or only faintly coloured (yellorlsh), smooth or faintly rough, the asci are very thin-walled, mostl y sessil e and show no trace of spores. The occurrence of catenate conidia, lobed appreesoria and asci without devel opment of spores in s pecimens of the current year indicates a species of ~ sect. Galeopsidis, close to E. galeopaidia. ~s p ecies is well characterizedoy uni formly scattered, lar ge ascocarps and hyaline or only faintly y ellowish appendages. Pig. 10-1). Erysiphe actinoatemmae, cleistothecium, ascus (10), ~teae, c!ej.stothecium (11), E. americana, cleistotheo um, ascus (12), E. cumminaianii, C'I'e11irotfiec1um ( 13). U. Braun del. -

120 126 Taxonomic notes on some species of' Erysi phe (1) ~rys i pre amohicar~aeae Zheng & Chen ( 1982, p. 283) = _. J!!!!.!_ DC. var. esmod11 P. Henn. 3 -dh~ ~!~!) ~ ~~!f~~= ~;o~nfv ~o~r.;; ;~P~~~:.~c~h e clei stothecia are a l ways scattered. American specimens on Amphicarpaea coincide entirely with this Chinese species. FUrthermore, 1 t i s ver y common on Amphicarpaea and Desmodium in Japan. I reexamined the type of E. ~ var. desmodi~ (ex TNS, type host = Amphicarpaea e@ewo"i"'fllii ;;a:r:-:raponica) and more than 20 addii1onal Japanese collecti~am:phica rpeeae and E. oisi var. desmodii are i dentical.- The ungue l.b very c'!oae-t'o...e.!.!!.!. s. str., t ransitional f orms are lmown, especially in--n. America. Therefore, I pr efer to reintroduce the variety name. ~-~ DC. var. desmodii P. Henn., in Engl. bot.~~. p. 148 (1901-r--- Iac~~~e~~ ~~~~~a~f(p~e H~~:f ~a~~ m~~: ~ : ml: not validl y publ1.sned. E. commrmis f. am phicarpaeae Jacz. ( 1927, p.251 ). ~ - && auc~j!!. pol:ygom auct. p. p. (2) ~g:pie ai~gacearum Zheng &: Chen = ~ sikkimensis The original description and ill ustration of E. sikkimensis is rather poor and misleading. The reinv8sti=gation of a part of the original material (HCIO 26084) s howed that this species is fully agr eeing with E. ~ cearum (fig. 9). Doth species should be me r ged: - s:-bi'kkimensis Chona & al., Indian Phytopath. 1), p. 72 T1960). Syn. E. fa~acearum Zheng & Chen, Acta ffi:crobiol. Sinica ~. p. "2"7 (1 81). (3) Erysiohehlycoosidis Zheng & Chen = ~ cynoglossi va.r. ~ (Braun) Br aun The Anchsa - Erl~if~e differ s f r om E. cvnoe;lossi (Wallr. ) Braun ( ::a""""e:'"'teper o orum) by 3-4-spOred a sci. ilecently I have coilected rich conidial samples on Anchusa officinalis (G.D. R., Kijthen, Oct. 1982). Thi s conidul"""s"rate is a real "Pseudoidium" (conidia singly formed, ellipsoid to barrel-shaped, x (12. 5-) ( - 25) um, conidiophores cylindric, foot- cells x 7-10 )lm, followed by 1-3 short cells, appressoria lobed). Hence,!~~ t~ c~ ~ta;~f~t!ahtob~:o~gso!~o~~lst~h:e~~~tgof~~~~~~e ycia). It must be reg8rderas a dl.stinct a pecl.ea: :z-copaidia Zhang & Chen ( 1982, p. 234). Syn. : E. ~ rifoil.orwn Grev. var. anchusae U. Br aun, Nova HeOw. J.i, o. 694 (19B1 ); E. cyno~a llr. ) Braun var.. anchusae tu. Brann) U. llrann, cotaxon 1.2. p. 136 ( 1982).---- (4) Er:ysiphe paeoniae Zheng & Chen (1 982, p. )OO)

121 1 27 ' -.. ~... ~~ ' ::Lh. -~. -. ' Pig fdfaihhe lycopeidia, oleiatothecium, ascus, conidia, con op ore, appressorium {14), E. \a:intae, oleistothecium, ascus, appendages (15), E.-ar e s ae on Achillea milletolium, ascus, cleistothec'ium, conidium ~tu b e (16). u. Braun del.

122 128 The s pecies has been described on Paeonia from China. I t is well characterized by short, strongly branched appendages. They are branched in a coral- like manner, verrucose, hyaline to faintly coloured, outline extremely ir- ~5f~l~r ~t~~~~~a!~~~o~! t~;~;e!~c~~:~~~~~~e o~e~!:o~f!g officina lis (ex herb. HAL and JE). They must be referred to th1.e s pecies. (5) ~ echi nopis U. Braun (1981, p. 504) The description of the ascocarps based on i mmature material. In 1982 it has been possible to collect rich ~~:h. ~i~~~e~~b~i~ ~9 82 ~c!~~pbr!rnru:ef&lj7hmjt~~ ~leistothecia are characterized as follows: fruit bodies large, J.UD in diam., cells 8-20 ).1m diam., obscu:re, nume rous basal appendages, x diam. of the cleiatothecium i n length, mycelioid, septate, hyal ine to faint l y coloured, ca..j. 5-9 )lill wide, interwoven, 6-18 asci, large, x J0-60 J.UO, stalked, 2(-J ) spor es, x )Jlllo (6) ~ on Achillea millefolium This host is usually infected by E. cichoracearum DC. I investigated numerous specimens-from EUrope and N. America. The conidi a are about ).ldl wide, 1/w around 2. Braun (1980 a, 1982) recorded a second Oidium on this host f rom Central Europe (G. D. R. ) and s upposed that it bel ongs to E. artemiaiae Grev. (conidia )lill wide, 1/w T. In 1982 I have found a sample with developed ascocarps (G. D. R., KOthen, Sept. 1982). They correspond exactly with the fruit bodies of E. artemisiae (appendages very short l hyaline, simple, liarrow, only ).5-7 )Jll1 wide, fig. 16J. These results confirm that _!1. cichoracearum and E. artemisiae can occur on A. millefoi1um s1multaneou8ly (7 ) Additional notes about the identity of some recently described species The first name is alway s the valid one for the species concerned. ~ s rn H" Zheng & Chen (1981. p. 89) =!!!!)!- rata~un, p. 500). E. hommae U. Braun (1981, o. 501) = E. el sholtzi ae (Sawada)'ZliOrig & Chen (1982, p:27j), IsChnochaeta eisholtziae SaVIada (1951, p.112) not validly pubiisficd. E. pil(~" (Jacz. ) Bunkina ex u. Bra un (1981, p. 50J) = ~a~~! arlea:w~~:~~h(~5t, ~~~ 1 i?~~i ~~mli ~~ \'i~hed. Sawada'~ochaeta soeci es have been published U."lder an illegitima te generic name. The valid descri ption of Ischnochaeta da t ee back to 1959.

123 129 E. sedi U. Bratm (1981, p.502) = E< s edi Zheng & Chen-(1"91J27 p. 253). Acknowledgements The present study based on material that has been sent on loan from the :following herbaria: TNS, DAOll, HCIO, LE, JE. I wish to express my sincere thanks to the staffs of these herbaria. Literature Benua, K. & Karpova- Denua, E. : Parasitnye griby Jakutii. Novo s ibirsk Broun, U.: Morphological Studies in the Genus Oidium. Flora 17(), (1980 a) , - : li'i'icellaneous Notes on the Eryeiphaceo.e (I). Peddes Repert. 91, (1980 b). - : Miscellani'Oua Note s on the Eryaiphaceae (II). Peddes Repert. 92, (1981)., - : MorphologiCal Studies in the Genus Oidium. III. Zbl. Microbial. ill ( 1982). --- Bunkina, I.: MuC'nisto-rosjanye griby (aem. Eryaiphaceae) Dal"nego Vostoka. Vladivostok Hirata, K. : Host range and geographical distribution of the powdery mildews. Niigata Hommai.d~!m~:"~~r~c.i.~ ~~ 3 ~mnc 1 ~j 7 ~c. Agric. Hokka- Jaczewaki, A.: Karmannyj opredelitel' gribov. r.tucnietorosjanye griby. Leningrad Nomur~~i: r:~:~; 1 ~n f~~~d~~l n:!a~~sif Pi~~~:r~r m~!~i; recorded host plants in Japan. Trans. mycol. s~. Japan ~ (1981). Salmon, E. : A Monograph ot the Eryaiphaceae. Mem. Torr ey bot. Club.2_, (1900). Sawada, K. : Researches on Fungi in the Tohoku District of Japan (I). Erysiphaceaa. Bull. Govt. For. Exp. Stat. Tokyo 2.Q, (1951). Tai, P. L. : Notes on Chinese Fungi IX. Lingnan Sci. J. Vanev~~~~ ' B~;~~ 4 ~~e~i~ii~~cija ta i rnorfologicnata izmencivost na ~rysilhe M.!..!! Fuck. pp in Bulgarian Ace. o I:ll"'HOiiour ot Acad. Darki Jordanov. Sofia Vasjagina, M. & al. : M:uCnisto-rosjanye griby. Fl. spor. rast. Kazahstana III. Alma-Ata Wei, C. T.: Notes on Chinese Fungi X. Eryeiphaceae of Western Szechwan. Nanking J. 11 (3), (1942). Yu, Y.-n. &: Zhao, z. -y.: Taxonomic8tud1es on the genus Microelhaera of China. III. New taxa and lmown species o M!crosrhaera on family Berberidaceae, Acta l!icrobiol. Sin ca 21(2), (1981). Zheng, R. -y. & Chen, G.::q.: The genua Jrysiphe in China. Sydowia ;!i, , "1981" (1982

124 lvty A EW SPECIES OF CONIOSCYPHA Shun-ichi UDAGAWAI and Noritsuna TOYAZAKI 2 1 National Institute of Hygienic Sciences, Kamiyoga 1 - chome, Setagaya-ku, Tokyo 158, Japa.n Public Health Research Institute of Kobe City, Minatojimanaka -machi 4-chome, Chuo-ku, Kobe 650, Japan SUMMARY Conioscypha japonica Udagawa & Toyaz.aki, a new species, is described and illustrated from an isolate from scrapings and hair of mal e dog collected in Kobe, J apan. An isolate of a dema tiaceous hyphomycete obtained f rom scrapings and hair of male dog has been determined as a n undescribed species of Conioscypha 1-II:Jhnel. This genus was established by von Htlhnel ( 1904) for a single species, c. lignicola, i solated from fallen wood of Carpinus on ~1t. Gelber Berg, Weinen.. ald, Lower Austria. The genus is characterized by enteroblastic conidiogenous cells with a beaker-like thick cellarette and one-cel l ed, dark brown, globose to subpyriform conidia with a truncate base. ln 1973, the generic concept of conioscypha was emended by Shearer on the basis of type and pure culture studies of her additional isolates which were saprobic on bo l sa wood submerged in the Patuxent River at the Patuxent Wildlife Refuge, Laurel, ~1aryland, U. S. A. At the same time, a second speci es was also described by Shearer on ba l sa wood submer ged in t he same locality. In the latter f ungus, C. varia, conidia are smaller, more e Ion gate, thinner walled and more variabl e in shape than those of c. lignicola. A third species, c. bambusicola isolated from rotting stems of Phyllostachys edulis and Bambusa multiplex from Japan was added subsequently by Mat s ushima (1975) as having conidia which are smal l er and apical l y pointed. Our fungus appeared to be intermediate in conidial characters between C. lignicola and c. varia. It is therefore named and described herein. The description is based

125 132 upon cui tures grown on cornmeal agar, potato- carr ot agar, and potato-dextrose agar three weeks at 21 and 37 c. Conioscypha japonica Udagawa & Toyazaki, sp. nov. (Figs. 1-8) Col oniae i n agaro "cornmeal" vel "potato-carrot" l ent e crescentes, post 2 1 dies sub 21 C 8-12 mm diametro, planae, t enues, ex mycelia vegeta t i vo s ubmerse composi tae ; conidia abundantia, aggregat a, viridi-nigra; reversum olivaceogriseum vel ferr eo-griseum. Myce l ium in s ubstrat a immersum vel partim superficiale, ex hyphis ramosis, hyalinis vel s ubhyal inis, septatis, saepe cum vacuolis, 1-5 ~ m diam, laevibus composit um. Conidiophora micronemata vel semimacronemat a, mono nemata, ex apice vel latere hypharum oriunda, simplicia, erecta, h yalina ~ l aevia, 6-30 x m, saepe deminuta vel subnulla. Cellulae conidiogenae monoblasticae, discretae ve l in conidiophoris incorporat ae, sessiles vel in s t ipi tibus brev ibus sufful tae, interdum i ntercalares, lacves, hyalinae, cyathiformes vel doliiformes, ad apicem collis cupulatis multiplicibus 4-14 x 3-10 J..IID praeditae. Conidia s ingula et successive a proliferatione percurrente cellulae conidiogenae effor mata, tunica exteriore ad apicem r upta ab hac cellula separata, saepe in massa muc ida a ggregata, primum hya1ina vel dilute brunnea, deinde fuscobrunnea, continua ~ diversiformia: (1) obpyriformia vel subglobosa, ( 7- )9-13 ( -14 ) x 5-10 ~m. et (2) lat e ellipsoidea, int erdum e1 ongat a, x 4. S- 7 JJID, ad basim t runca t a et poro praedita, ad apicem late rotundata, crassiuscula, l aevia sed cum pigmentis irregularibus intrinsecus instructa, tunicata. Ch1 amydospora s aepe producent ia. Holotypus: cul tur a NHL 2915 ex fragment i s cuticularibus et pi l o canis, urbis Kobe in Japonia, in 10.viii.l982~ a N. Toyaz.aki ~ isolata. In collectione fungorum "National Institute of Hygienic Sci ences (NHL), Tokyo, Japan". Etymology : l at. japonic us = J apan, r eferr i ng to t he l ocality. Colonies on cornmeal agar or pot ato-carrot agar very s l ow-gro\\ i ng, att aining a diameter of 8-12 mm in 21 da ys at 21 C, plane, thin, consisting of a submer ged vegetat ive mycelium, with a slimy mas s of abundant conidia, gr eenish b l ack (Rayner, 1970); r ever se olivaceous gray (M. 1F2 from Kornerup and Y.'anscher, 1978) or iron gray (Rayner). Mycelium usually immer sed i n t he substrat um, partly superficial, composed of branched, hyaline to subhyaline, sept ate, often vacuol ate, smooth-walled hyphae measuring 1-5 JJm in diam. Hyphae sometimes swoll en and constricted

126 133 Figure 1. Conioscypha japonica. A, B. Conidiogenous cells. C. Conidia.

127 134 at the septa. Conidiophores micronematous or semimacronematous. mononematous, arising terminal! y or laterally from the hyphae, simple, erect, hyaline, smoo th-walled, 6-30 x ).1m, often reduced to a minute protuber ance on the hyphae. Conidiogenous cells monoblastic, discrete or integrated, sessile or on short conidiophores, sometimes intercalary, smooth-walled, hyaline, cyathiform or doliiform, \lo'ith multilayer ed cup-like cellarette measuring 4-14 x 3-10 ).lm. Conidia formed singly and successively by minute percurrent proliferation of the apex of the conidiogenous cell, separating by apical rupture of outer wall of the conidiogenous cell, often accumulate in a slimy mass, at first hyaline to pale brown, then becoming dark brown (nearly black under reflective l ight), 1-celled, variable in shape : (1) obpyriform or subglobose, (7-)9-13(-14) x 5-10 urn, with a truncate base and a broadly rounded apex, rather thick-walled (ca. 1-2 ~m thick), smooth but with irregular pigments deposited at the periphery of the wall to give the appearance of roughness, with a pore at the point of attachment to the conidiogenous cell, entirel y covered by a thin gelatinous sheath; (2) mostl y broadly ellipsoid, sometimes elongate, x J.J m, otherwise similar to the above. Chlamydospores often produced terminally on the hyphae. Colonies on potato-dextrose agar similar in rate of growth, but developing a floccose, compact overgrowth, wrinkled, raised up t o 3 mm in colony centers, olivaceous gray (Rayner), or brownish gray (~1. 8F2); reverse smo ke gray (Rayner) t o mouse gray (Rayner) or ye llowish gray (~t. 482). At 10 C, growth is nil. At 37 C, growth rate is about half that at 21 C. Cellulolytic. Not keratinolytic. Specimen examined: an isolate from scrapings and hai r of male dog, Kobe-city, Japan, August loth, 1982, coil. N. Toyazaki, NHL 2915, holotype. Conioscypha japonica is more reminiscent of C. lignicola than of two other described species in producing obpyriform or subglobose conidia marked by a rich blackish pigmentation at the periphery of the wa ll. It differs from the latter species in the more variable shape and particularly the smal l er dimensions of its conidia. Shearer (1973), Yokoyama and Tubaki (1973), and Hatsushima (1975) give conidium dimensions of x urn, x ljid, a nd x )Jm respectively for C. ligni cola. It is also separated from C. lignicola by the wall thickness of its conidia. The shape of the conidia in this species is very variabl e: usually the conidia are obpyri-

128 Figures 2-8. Conioscypha japonica: Con~dioge nou s cells and conidia, photographed ""'ith Nomarski interference contrast microscopy. (Figs. 2-3, x 500; Fig. 4, x 1200; and Figs. 5-8, X 1500). 135

129 136 form or subglobose, but even in the same cul turc the conidia are often broadly ellipsoid, cylindric, navicular, etc. An interesting feature of Conioscypha is that the conidial and conidiogenous cell formation appears to have characteristics of both the phialidic and annellidic concepts of conidiogenesis and may be an intermediate form. The pr ocess is described in detail by Shearer and t-lotta (1973), who discussed the origin and development of conidia in c. lignicola and c. varia. The first-formed conidium is enterobl astic and later ruptures the outer conidiogenous cell wall and secedes schizolytically. The subsequent basipetal production of succeeding conidia is associated with short percurrent proliferations of the conidiogenous cell within the previous ruptured wall. This mode of conidiagenesis of Conioscypha is similar to that described for several genera of annellated Deuteromycetes (ex. Sutton and Sandhu, 1969). In annellides the conidiogenous locus is not fixed as in phialides and moves distally due to the percurrent proliferation of the fertile cell. However, annellations in Conioscypha are obscured by the cellarette which is composed of layers of previously ruptured walls. This t ype of conidiogenesis is a lso given by Cole and Samson ( 1979), who discussed conver gence of phialidic and a nnellidic concepts and stated: 11 For example, we would elect to place Conioscypha varia, C. lignicola and Cr yptosporiopsis in a separate subdivision of phialidic development based on the absence of exogenous annellations, but the occurrence of distinct, endogenous proliferations of the conidiogenous cells''. The conidiogenesis in c. japoni ca was also representative of "convergence of phialidic and annellidic concepts". ACKNOWLEDG~ IENTS We would like to thank Pr ofessor C. A. Shearer of the University of Illinois for her helpful r evie""' of the manuscript, and Professor D. P. Rogers of the same University for correction of the Latin diagnosis. REFERENCES Cole, G.T., and R.A. Samson Patterns of development in conidial f ungi. Pitman, London. 190 p. Htlhnel, F. von Mycologische Fragmente. Ann. ~lycol. 2: Kornerup, A. -; and J.H. Wanscher ~le th uen handbook of colour. 3rd ed. E. Methuen, London. 252 p.

130 137 ~ l atsushima, T leones microfungorum a Matsushima lectorum. Kobe. Published by the author. p. 38 and pls. 101 a nd 365. Rayner, R.W A mycological colour chart. Commonwealth ~tycolog ical Institute & British ~tycological Societ y. Kew. Shearer, C. A. J 973. Fungi of the Chesapeake Bay and its tributaries 11. The genus Conioscypha. Mycologia 65: Shearer, C.A., and J.J. Motta Ultrastructure and conidiogencsis i n Conioscypha (Hyphomycetes). Can. J. Bot. 51: Sutton, B.C.,3nd O.K. Sandhu El ectron mi cros copy of conidium development and s ecession in Cryptosporiopsis sp., Phoma Eumosa, Helanconium bicolor, and M. apiocarpum. Can. J. Bot. 47: Yokoyama, T., and K. Tubaki :- Some Hyphomycetes from Papua and Nek' Guinea. Bull. Natn. Sci. Mus. (Tokyo) ~:

131 M.Y :~:u;: Hu- yont; Depa ::-~. er:.t of :. ye o l og;;, Institut e of : i crobioloc;y :~ c ad e m:..e 3:..nic a., Leijing, Chine. ~,;6;'1!j ( TAl, 19)9) Jld',*f,fof;K.~f'l~l E r ysiphe.lyclne s Al o:ft~:j;., ~#t~;f i!j'.f ti!l~>!1 <1j, oj31;- 6-8 t '.f t~'.f. ~ JS4',..1:., ~tt -~.;1:.'3' 1~-l ~P-IIH.llt ~ 7. fs~ :.-'1 tjt.f. :ivr-#tl!l:lij.\ ( :.EI <1 68 ) ~ ~~11' 1!1~ ~1.tttt1. ~~ 6/f~~~..IUfi:iif.'! o\1,.t.i*-% HI>' AS 13~46 > ~~li}:j:. {Jta:,.~ E r ysiohe p;1tdflt: S TU {J9 h.?,, ~~1f#t.11f. Ams\;, ofo-!.lh<~~to'gj E r y sioh e ~!JC. 1 _ (Y.Hf.r::; ~ cnt. 19h1) Oif\'t'flfl~J'i7f0 1{i ~~. ).(.1\.l\:'lt.J~<)'.<t,k:;!) Eryoi ohe ~ 1I!J!i:<.\S 1}~46 :lj. f.,!t~siphc g! ycines ~~A, f.i7!e.'t < ~ ~Vf ' ;fltti!~ii!j~j( lj Er ys i phc poly gor. i flll;f,j:*-z. -i'1fje;t~-<ii'wj~ 1tf.ii 1Jilt VtA~ l:. r yviohe a c:~ pni cb>r pocn e Z.HE " G & CH~ N )!; -~Go, ip. f,@.~af; Erysiphe <ljcincs fl9.r.til, H ;ll,j~ ';!-4, Le s pede za J:fl9'J- t fi 6-8 j' Jl,~~ J, -<i'i'io >1'4 ~ fjti() d."j~ i<c~#>vi/.. :1 ErJ s i phe glyci nes ~.1\., f&-1l~..j Er yn.!phe amph icarpeeae -j t, ij:t:fj f.]~, Lesoe dezo J:.ti.)~ ~HI-!JtJ;i,~;<,f.]6!H'I'Ji;, ~~~ <f~'f~~ E r,ysiohe g lydnes TAl {~ -~bt,~i! 1 :ij Er ys i phe arr. phi ca r oaeae Z!lENC t. CHEN 1'1 ~ Jt ~ -b J 'IJ# Leopedeza J:. i't.jt(j{f i!j ri't';i;ijtl..'f t;lfa'l(j Erysi phe le6 pe deue Zlif:tlO t. PR AUN so. no v. _,5.1-j"..J'i$-k:t.

132 140 TAI ~rb~!p~~c~~*~ 1 b:~ ~A ;a~:~ ~!r: t s~:~~~;~e~f 1 ~a!~;;y by mildew parasitizing Glycine ~ (L. ) SIEB. & ZUCC. ( ~1l~~~ae~; 1 j E~~? fft 6~ > 1.:~c~~~n P~ ~!! :h ~ ~c~~a~ 1 i:~~~~, Chi na, Cha!'B.ct eristic of t his species, as indicated by TAI, was the subcylindrical asci which we r e 6-8-spor ed. However, Ylhen \"l~ I studi ed his O\'ffi specirr.en, he (':lei, 1942 ) discovered that the number of the c.scospores per ascus was not 6-8 but 4-7, most ly 5-6. He reidentified! ~! ~ e!~~~ i~~n t~: ~~~~~;;~~ni 0!~~~~~ nf~g ' t ~ n~h~ ~ ~e ~ ies. Later on, TAI ( 1946, 1979 ) himself a l so incorpora ted his ~~ ~c~=~ ~~!~ r E r~~!~~~dp~~;g~~!~i rn!~ z~e~ 0 ~ 1 6~'rl ~ s-; 1 ~~~her i~: d~! t ~19 s!~h~h~ 1 ~i!~e~f a~~s sr~ ; s! t p~ ~l i ~:t ~ ~ ~ ~a~~~r.: had pr ocrastinated till h i s i deas had been revi sed s o that :;hen the specimen was sent t o t he herba r i um, i t na s labelled directly as Ef ysfphe polygoni, o r \'lhethe r he d :..d label it as Er~si oh e ~ a t the oe ginni n g, but had :~~~: ; ~~. i t In Y s ~ ~~~~ - ~~i!h: P~~~~e ~ 0 <~ F!: ~ 1 lf9b 4E ~ 1?:~~ ni neither labelled as Er ysi ohe gl ycines nor i ndi cet ed e.s the type of it. z:l.::hg t.: CIIr;l! ( 1981) r:ri.stekenly bel i e ve d t hat the type ~~ e E ~i~m-~~ g}y~;~ e ~e~~~ ~~e~i 1 ~: t i ~h~~i~~ ~ Ye.~~g~I~ d n~~ r ealize that the s p ec im e n~8 4 6 l abelled as Er vsiohe ~ \'; as in fac t the type of &rystpke gyyctnes. : "..ls. ~~i~ t ha~&t~~ 0 ~s~~e\ :~;:eg : o:~p~~- e d~ Y ~~ ~ :. ~ ~ ~ ~:~e~d~~~~: i'ied s por ed Erysi phe on Lespede?.a c.s this species. Cn the othe r hand, ; :he!l they restudied Lhe ent:.~e col lection of Er:ysi phe prese!.'ve d i n t he?(fcolojice.l :ierba:::-iur:". of the Ins t1.tut e of :.ic r o'oiolog:,., Academic. Jini ca (Hlf.AS ), they :: e i dentif ied the specimen HI.iAS 1 J046 ( t y pe of Erysl ~ glyci nes ) a s on e of the many ;:d. sidcnlified Er~ s 1. -ohe ~ e..na tra.nsi'er:z: cd it to their :1e :: species..!ot YS ).ohe am ph ~ c a r oe.eae ~.!J :i G L: Ci:..:::. No\'1 that the above errol's have teen di s c over ed rl r.c. the ~~~~e:~:c;~~~ 1 ~ r t ~; s; ~ h ~ e ~!~d!~e = 5 f~~ ~d ~~ ~~;;, ~ h:i~~~h~ - Erysl.ahe olyfines r:~: :a s an earl ier legi t ime.tc mu. c. As r e Ga!~ s the ungj.s on :.espedeza, "e :;hell re d'2!sc~i 'ce it as a ne :1 species Ervsip :1e l esoedez.ae z:.;:,;i.g [..;.:::LU: sp. nov. jljij:~ ~\ 1 9og3 ~~~ ~~~ e ~f p~~~:;y h~.i~ ~;~.e.~~~iz ~~~;n~ ~ ~tmi : n osae, i t vias sai d t o ha ve per5. theci e. not c xceedi nc 100 tt:n i n di a r.r.eter, appendages :10 t excecc.infi 100 J-L""n :.n le!lt:;th and 5-8 ttm in width, _e.nd \'ll".s t hus quite diff'=rent f r on: ~ e;l.yclnef!...u t, e.cco!"d:.ng t o ur. t ::e._,u: ( per SOneT -COr.m!l;.n~ c e.t _ o :t ), ::ho es recently studi ed the type

133 141 ~~ ~~ i~~ d~~t~~~i 1 ft.~~h~h v~he~~sm~~ 1 ~he t ~~~s!~~ ~~~ hor holds tho t the :fungus s hould be retained et a specie s ;e~~ ~n:~e 0 ~a~y~~b~!p~jy~sv~~~e~es mo dii is treated as EHY~IPJI.; GLYCII ;~J r;,r, ingnan Sc i. J. 18 : em. :ti!2 G Eryj ~~~e J~. ~ g : ~: ~ : 190{fdii P. l Uin~. in ~U CL.:;H, I schnochaeta desmodii (ll, HO::W1. ) SA.'.'/,, Bull. Govt. Forest Exp~l' okyo 50 : 11) nom. illegit. ~ amphicar paeae Zl!i!:HG ; CHZ!I, Sydowia.34:283. Ery~~i~:sE 0 fi~~~ n~o~~n~~ 1 ~~ c~ 9J5~n p ~ : ~ ~rj~i : ~~ing J. 11 : ~2. p. p.; TAI, I:ull.? arrey Bot, Cl ub 7 3 : p. p.; T1\I, Sylloge Fung:orum Sinicorum. p p. p. Amphigenous ; mycelium subpersistent t o subevanescent, forming thin and irr egular white patc hes ; conidia dolifor m- cyl indrical, subcylindr i cal, )8, 1 X 1 2, ~~- )98~~~~{~~ 4:)a~!e~ ~~~. ~ a~~lir ~~~is d~~~~~~~ r ~;o ~ ~~; : {;Onal, (6. 3- l 7. G (-25.4) p m diam. ; appenda(;es (8- ) 16-40( - 71 ), c ener ally sir.!ple, rarely branched once, f lexuous to t ortuous, (h - ) 1-5( - 7) times the diameter of the perithecium, (40-) (- 763) ).tr.l long, subuniform in,,idth thr oughou t, but. may nonuniform in parts, slender, (2. 5- ) ( - 7,1 ) )-lid wide, t hin walled, smooth or verruculose, 0-3(- 0 )-septate, hyal ine or pal e yellow ; asci 4-10( - 12), ovate, sub,;looose or other irregular forms, shortly s talked, su bsessile or sessile, ( ) ( ) X ( ) ( ) ).tffi ; ascospores ()- )4-6 ( - 7), ovoid or oblong- ovoid, yellowish, ( ) ( ) X ( ) ( ) ).lr.l. rec~~~;~~,;n&~3~j rfu ~~ ;~;:~ e~~! ;~;~ ~~u ~. \~~~L YeOC~~u m De s modl.um sp. I Gl yc i ue ~ ( L. ) s~ucc. Glycine sp., l'haseolus sp,, i c 1.a unijuga A. BR., Vicia sp. J.OC,U.I"ri ~.:) : Beij ing, Guant;<i Zhuan{!;ZU Au t onomous Re gion, :~ebei Prov., Hunan Prov., Jia.ngxi Prov., Shaanxi ~~~~~ ~; ~e~~ n z~~jr ~; g Af; ~~~n!fc~l~). Autonomous Regi on, :>L.:CJJ:~:J.~.II<..::D : :cas 68, 3606, 390 4, , 11577, 11593, , (holot (fpe ), 19))2, 19333, 19334, 19352, 19359, 24952, 24953, , , , , ;~ c c ordint,; t.o..:.:r. ~:~Ul, t his.fungus is \'!idely distri 'ou t ed on Amphi ce... paea e.nd Desmodi u n1 in Japan end the Far Eas t of i.:j... ~. 1 '.; i s a lso kno..':l on A11rohic e.r peea :f:r om or ~ h A:Mrica.

134 1 4 2 tl:...i C.C, 4 ~ ls',,.,rc~h... 4v i1 1, /t,_ 1i ',.j.;_ 11), 4 ~... i~ J, 4 ( 11~, 4C , ~h.. 1 1C. fig. 1. Erts ipt.e p,! ycines T,\1 e tr:. :th J:: NG : 1. peritneci um. 2. appenoages. }. asci an d ~s cu spo res. 4. coni dia. (on Amp hicar pnea Lri Lpe r ma (l'lq ) PAKER, HI-'AS }606) EnYSIPl!E LESPEDEZAE Zl!ENG & BRAUN sp.!!ov. Er v ~~a~~-i ~lj~ ~ 27B. s~9~~. c.uct. non.'.. l : t-1yceli um a..r:?higenum, e 1anescens a d sub!)e r si st.ens; c unidia doliifor:no- cylin<iracea. subcyl i ndracea, a ( - 4j. 2) X 1~. 'l ( - 1b. 8) )JID i peri t. hecia sparsa ad subgrega r i a, f usee b r : nne a, g lohoso- depr essa, ( - 130) pm in oiam., cell u lae parieti s exte r i o ri e i rre g ul<.triter a n,~ ulatae, p m dlam. ; appendi ces ( 8 - ) 1 4 -~ 2( - 5 ~), genc r au Le r ~dnp 1i c cs, r a r o i r1 egula-

135 14 3 r i te r rt1mosee s c rne 1 1 subrec Lae, flexuo:sae ad t ortuosaa, diam. perithecil (l - )11-31(-4;) (05- ) ( - 500).umJ longae, in latitudine eubaequales vel qua parte tuaddae qua parle minu t. a e, }. 8-6.}{- 7.6) prr. latae, tenuitunicatae, levee ve l verruculosae, 0 - }C - 5) - :sept atae, gene r a- 11 t er hyalinae, roro brur.neolae ad subflavas parte basil are ; asci ( 5 - )6-11(-11 ), s ubovales, late oval e s vel a ltera e irregulares fo rmae, brevi tc r pedicellati, subsessiles ad sessiles, (48. } - ) (- 79-0) X ( ) }}.0-4}.5(-45. 7) ;ua; ascosporae 6-7( - 8), ovo i deae, oblongo- ovoideae, subflavoe, 1S. 't - ~0.}(-22.9) X ( ) ( ) )' In fou is vivis Lespedez.ae tomentosoe c r HUf>:t.) SH:H., Baihuash~;~n, Provincia Het:ei, Sinica, leg. J. o. ZHAO e L al. (ML 492), 24 I X 1950, Ht-1/.S 19}44 (holotypus). fig. 2. Eryeiphe lesoedezae ZHf.NG b ERAUN sp. nuv.: 1. peri Lhecium. 2. apper:dage.s. }. asc i and oscospores. 4. ~;)!~~aho~~~ y ~:;pedeza Lomentosa ( ' r liu~b. ) SIEB., H~"liS

136 144 Amphie;enous ; :~1y c e l iu n. e vs.nesce nt -co su.cpersis~ e :'l ~ ; c o nidia do l iform- cylindrical, subcylindricel, )5. 6 ( } X (- 18, 8) ).l.i ;?e: it he c i a s ca ";te r ed to ou b gregar i ou.s, de _k b::. o :m, de? r e ssed c l obose, 89-12{,(- 1](;; p m di am., wel l cells i rre GUl a::.~ l y?olye;onel, J.l lt. diem. ; a ppe:!'l.dnt;es ( 6 - ) ( - 52), Generc.lly si!'!!pl e, rare l y ir re ~ la rly bre.nc hec.l onc e, substrait;ht, f l e xuou s to tor tuous, ( k-) 1 ~i-j ~l ( - 4~1) time s t he diameter of t he pe: it hecium, ( J 5- ) 14C - 425( - 5GO) }f:tl lo!l(:;, subuni fo:c:.. :'.. n ::i dt h, o1 nonuniform i n pa 1: t s, J J (- 7. G) )lm v1:.de, 't hi n \'Fal l ed, smooth Ol ' ver:t--uculose, O- J( - 5j- septate, Gene r'3..l l y hyal i ne, ::-a:-e ly pa l e bro\":::1. : o pal e yellow colour ed :!.t tne base i asc i ( 5- ) 5-11 ( - 14), s ubovet e, broe.dly ova ".;e lo other irr e Gu l a r f or ms, s hortl y s t alked, suosessile ;; o s essile, ( ):i:i. 9- G8. G( ).. ()0. 5- )JJ. C ( ) p m; ascospor e s 6-7( - 8), ovoi d, oblonr;- ovoid, ye l l owish, ( ) C. 3 ( ).. (1 C. 6 - ~11, 4-1J. 9(-15. 7~ p.m. :ro:.:;-1::1 : Le s:)ede ze. cuneate ( 'JL:. - cot.:.~ ;.} "..x, ;.espe deza dahur ica {.u....: -.. ).;c:r.1: ::L., :Uesoede za f'lo! i bunde. Bi]";G...;~e z a hedy saroi de s (?.-,LL. ) i I~A G., Lespede 7.a i nsc han ~ ca (; - '...~! ;.. ) sc :I. ;JL., Lespe dezo. tomento sa ( 'I'ii.J B.).::iL.D., Lespedeze sp. LOC.'.LITIS3"' : Beijine, Gansu Pr o v.,!!e bei I'!, OV.,!;u bei l'r ov. ( c:a::a). :.:i?: ~cr:.:z::.-> ~ : x. r::.:: :l : :!:... ~J 11944, 11945, 11947, 19341, 19342, 19 ) 4), ( ~o lo t y p e ), 19345, , , 4012), , , 4C12G, , I,C128, , 40 1)C. 40 1)1. A Ci..: :c ;fl :::DG ~!::--r I a m grateful t o :Jr. U'lle : ~?..AU:: of ::e.r t i n - Luther- U:1i ver sit8.t Ha lle- ':li ttenbe r g, GD~, for hel pful di s cuss i ons end for call ing attention t o the pr obl e m. Thanks are due t o :.iss J I AI; Li a nd : i s s :r.~ ;G ::e n of t his i nst i t u t e f or ink i n s: t he line drawings. J,IT..::i{ATUR.r; CIT. ~ D HENNI :lcs, P FUng i japonici. II.!!!. A. 2!:01::~, llo t, J ahrb. 29,146-15). TAI, :iotes on Chinese func;i L ~. Lingnan Sci. J. 18, TAI, F. L ?Urt her s tudies on t he.::;rysiphacea e of Ch i ne, 3ull, Torrey Bot, Cl ub 73, 108-1) 0, TAI, P. L ylloge?uneorum Sin i c orum, pp Science Pr ess. Beijin g. \'lei, C. T no t es on Chinese fungi X. Zrys iphaceae of \1e s tern Szechwan. J:a nki n g J. 11 :10 ) ZHENG, IL - y. l.: r.. - q. CH3; l The genu s Ervs i phe i!'l Ch i na. Sydol'/ia 34, so :~ ~~~r ~; ~~ ~~P~ a ~~A~~~ ~~~ ~! e~f z Q S ~~siphe i s el-

137 TAXON' Vo l. XVTT l, No. 1, pp July-September 1983 NOTES ON HVPOGEOUS FUNCI FROM COLORADO MARTHA KOTTER De pa rtment of Zool ogy, Ohio St ate Univers ity, Columbus, OH Il l and ROBERT FOGEL Herbarium, Unive r sity of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Ml Hypogeous fungi produce spor ocarps bel ow the surface of t he soil, o nly ra rely becoming exposed a t maturi ty, a nd a r e pres umed to form obligate, ec t omycorrhlzal associntions with ha rdwoods a nd coni fers (Tra ppe 1962). These fungi have become d ependant on animals f or s po r e dispersal due to t heir subterranean habit and loss of active spor e discha r ge me chanisms. In tur n, these fungi constitute a major source of food fo r ma ny small mammals (Fogel and Tr a ppe 1978). Large stands of suttnblc hos t s, especially coni fe r s, occur in the western Cordilleras, a nd hypogcous fungi a r c r e putedly common from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast (Thiers 1979) although publishe d dist r ibution data are meager. The hypogeous f ungi d iscussed be l ow we r e part of a collection f r om a study on the impor tance of hypogeous fungi and mushr ooms i n the diet of t assel - eared squirrels (Sciurus abert i Gemlin). Th e hypogeous fungi discussed be low r epr esent ne w additions to the mycoflor a of Color ado..:lth t he e xception o f Sclerogaster xer o phi t um Fogel ( Fogel and Tr a ppe 1976, Fogel 1977). The s tudy was conducted on Enchante d Mesa, ne<~r Bo ulder, Boul d e r Coun t y, Co l o r ado, 40 00' N La t., l OS I7 'JO" W Lo ng., a t a n elevation of 1940 m durtng t h e sullll!lcrs of 1978 and The forest is a medium-stocked, uneven- aged stand domi nated by Pinus ponde r osa Laws. (ponderosa pine) with a few, scattered i ndividua l s of Pseudotsuga me nziesii ( Mirb. ) Fra nco (Douglas fi r) and Juniperus scopulorum Sar g. I. Pr esent address: 2948 Neil Ave. Apt. 223-A, Columbus, OH 43202

138 146 present i n the unde r story. A em thick layer of conifer litter carpeted the soil surface under t he t rees. Anatomical featur es we r e described from sect i ons mounted in 5% KOH or in Melzer 's reagent. Colors of sporocar ps w-e r e de t e r mined by use of t he lscc-nbs Centroid Color Char t s (Kel ly 1965). Vouche r s pecimens are deposited in the herbaria of Oregon Sta t e Unive r sity (OSC) and the Universi t y of Michigan (HlCH). I. Genabea cerebriformis (llarkn.) Trappe, Mycotaxon 2: Material examined: Kotter 36 (OSC, HI CH). Burled in 7.5 em of mi neral soil under ponde r osa pine 11nd a few scattered Doughs fi r, 28 June The ascocarps are typical of the s pecies as described by Gilkey (1954) 1 having a yell owish white, convoluted, ve r rucose surface wi t h several op~n t ngs; a wh i te i nterior wtth complex i nfolding; and echinulate, globose s pores urn broad. Previously unknown from t he Rocky Mountains (Foge l and Trappe 1976, Hawke r 1968) although common in western Or egon nnd nor t hern Califor nia under Douglas fir. 2. Rhizopogon alkalivi rens Smith i n Smith 6 Zeller, Hem. N. Y. Bot. CArd. 14 : Material CXl\mined: Kotter 155 (OSC, Ml CH). Buried in 9 em of miner al soll under ponderosa pine, J Jul y The distinctive Large spores of this species were also p r esent in the fecal pel lets of tassel - ea r ed squi r rels trapped on t he si t e (Kotter 1981). The basidiocarps are typical of the species as described by Sm i th and Zeller (1966), having a palli d s urface which becomes g r ayish r ed, over la i d by appressed " bro\olt\ish" rhizomorphs; g l eba wh i te to grayish yellow; spor es ver st form x um, weakly amyloid with a truncate base. Previous l y reported f r om Idaho. 3. Scleroderma hypogaeum Zeller, Hycologta 14 : Material e;xamincd: Trappe 5168 (OSC). One dried sporocarp ~ms found lodged 5 m a bove the g r ound on a ponde r osa pine branch in October This specimen was pr esumably placed on the branch by a squirrel ; squirrels com::~only ascend t r ees to consume mushrooms and other food Items. nte basidiocarp is typical of the species, having a thick, smooth, mode rate ye:llow perldium; a blnc.k, powdery gleba; and subgl obose, alveolate spores 11-25(30) um in diamet er. Pr ev i ously repor ted f r om lawn sod i n Oregon. 4. Sclerogaster xerophilum Fogel, Hycologia 69: Material examined: COLORADO, Boulder County, Enchanted Hesa: Kotter 5, Kotter 19, Kot~ Kot t er 25, Kotter 26. ARIZONA, Coconino County, Pine flat Campground s of nagstaff I Fogel F2016. UTAH, Washington County, Oak Crove Campground, NW of Leeds Fogel f262 1 (all i n HICI!).

139 14 7 Sclerogaster xe r o phtlum hns been collect ed previously from a numbe r o f localities in the Fr ont Range of Colorado during May a nd June, including Enc ha nted Mesa (Fogel 1977). Two additional distributional records have come to our attention. A collectio n o f t his very distinctive species was mnde In southern Utah o n 27 July 1981 nt nn e l evation o f 2075 m (Fogel F2621) and another collection in no r thern Arizona o n 20 May 1975 a t a n e l ev a tion of 1555 m (Fogel F2016); both collec t ion were hypogeous under ponderosa pine. No special s ignif i cance i s attached to the July data for the Utah collection ns the spor ocarps we re dried in situ. Spores of thi s species we r e frequen t in the s t o111achs and feces of tassel- eared squirrels trapped on the Encha nte d Mesa (Kotter 1981). 5. Sedecula pulvinata Zelle r, Mycologi a 33: /d. M/JLcrlnl e xa mined : Kotter 61 (OSC, HICH), Kotter 64 (OSC, HICH), Kotter 6 7 (HICH), and Kotter 185 (HICH). Hypogeous under ponderosa pine during Jul y a nd August. The distinctive spores of this species we r e preval ent i n the s t omachs a nd feces of tassel- ca r ed s quirre l s trapped on the site (Kotter 1981). The basidioca r ps a r e t ypical of the species as described by Zeller (1941) a nd Theirs (1979 ), having a thick, yellow peridium. s urface often a ppearing pitted; 11 black g l cba bccomf.ng powde ry at maturity, traver sed by cord- like cartilaginous veins; and smooth, brown, ovoid to elliptical to dacyr oid spo res (1 1) (16) x (17) um. Previousl y known only f rom the No r the r n Sierra Nevada Mounta ins of California. ACKNO\.JLEOGEMENTS This study wa s supported in part by National Science Foundation Gr ants (BNS :tnd OEB-76-80l 23) tor. C. Fa r cntlnos, Depa rtment o f Zoology, The Ohio Sute University, Columbus, and P. J. Capretta.; by a Sigma Xi Grant- in- Aid of Resea r c h a nd a Osburn Memorial Fund Fellowship to H. M. Kott er. We t hank J. H. Trappe for his invaluable assi stance In Ide ntify ing fungal s pecimens. LITE RATU RE Cl TEO Fogel, R Add I t1 ons to the hypogeous mycoflon of Colorado. 11. Sc.lerogaster xerophilium (Basidiomycetes, llymenogast rales). Mycol og i a 69: Fogel, R. and J. M. Tr appe Addi tions to t he hypogcous mycoflora of Colorado. 1. As comycet es. Hycotaxon 4: Fogel, R. a nd J. M. Trap pe Fungus cons umption (mycophagy) by small a nimals. Northwest Science 52 :1-31.

140 148 Ctlkey, H. c Tuberales. N. Am. Flora, Ser. 2 1 I :1-29. Hawker, L. E Hypogcous :Jscomycetes from Idaho. J. Eltsh8 Mitchell Sci. Soc, 84: , Kelly 1 K. L lscc-nbs color-name chans t llustntted wi th centroid colors. Standard sample No Suppl. Nat. Bur. Stand. Circ U.S. Cov. Print. Off., Washington, D. C. Kotter, H. M Interrelationships of tassel- eared squirrels, ponde r osa pine, and hypogeous myco r r hizal fungt. H. S. Thesis, The Ohio State University, Columbus. 92pp. Smith, A. H. and S. K. Zeller A preliminary account of the North American species of Rhhopogon. Mem. N. Y. Bot. Card. 14: Theirs, H. D Ne\oo' and interesting hypogeous a nd secotioid fungi from California. Bieh. Sydowia, Ann. Hycol. Scr. 2, 8: Trappe, J. H Fungus associates o f ec:totr ophlc mycorrhizae. Bot. Rev. 28: Zell e r, S. H Further notes o n fungi. Hycologia 33:

141 MY ~!URIFORN ASCOSPORES IN CLASS ASCOHYCETES HARGARET E. BARR Department oj Botany, University oj Massac:lrusetts, Amherst, Massachusetts 0~003 In Class Loculoascomycetes phaeodict yospor ous taxa are numerous and varied in characteristics of ascomata and centra, whereas they comprise only a small part of Class Ascomycetes. Following the study of a number of s peci es named as FenesteZla or Teichospora, several ent ities a r e removed from Class Loculoascomycetes. One i s a species belonging to Dictyopo'l'the in the Diaporthales, Melanconidaceae, a nd quite different from o the r species in t hat genus (Barr, 1978). Dictyoporthe c:ana.densis ( Ell. & Ev.) Barr, comb. nov. Figs. 1-5 Basi onym: FenesteZla canadensis Ell. & Ev. North Amer. Pyr enomycetes, Ascomata perithecioid, immersed beneath per iderm, in small valsoid groups or separate at times; stroma r educed, around ascomata as filmy mixture of light brown hyphae bindi ng periderm cel ls, forming a ± circular brown area, bar ely margined, on wood; ascomata globose, JJID diam; apex s hort papillate, opening by r ounded pore, canal periphysate; peridium JJm wide, of compressed layers of cells, brown externally, hyaline int ernall y. Asci 7Q-100 (-ll5) x (15- ) 2G-24 urn, unitunicate, oblong o r broadly cylindric, thin walled, no apical annulus seen, 2-8- spored. Par aphyses spar se, delicate, in mat r ix. Ascospores (22- )25-30 x 9-10(-12) JJm, hyaline becoming reddish brown excep t for hyaline or pallid end cells, ellipsoid fusoid, 3-5-(6-7-) septate, with one l ongitudinal sep tum in mid cells, not cons tricted a t septa; contents granul ar young, then homogeneous; wall t hick, smooth; overlapping biseriate in the ascus.

142 150 Figs Dictyoporthe canadensis. 1. Habit sketch of ascomata, at left periderm removed showing slight str oma and bases of ascomata, at right apices of ascomata emergent at surface of brea k in periderm. 2. Vertical section of ascoma in stroma, conidial locule on right f lank. 3. Two conidia. 4. Ascus. 5. Ascospores. Standard line= 150 um for Fig. 2, 15 urn for Figs Anamorph (by association): Corynewn aa:rpinicol.a Sutton, Hycol. Pap. 138: : Conidiogenous cells forming layer on f lanks of str oma, s hort; conidia 4Q-50(-60) x 7.5-9(-10) ljid., reddish brown, ends pallid, elongate fusoid, typically curved, distoseptate, not constrict ed at septa. On Carpinus caroliniana Walt., Ontario. Material examined: Ontario : London, Mar 1890, J. Dearness O'Iolotype, NY). Two other taxa, described from Carpinus in Europe, are probably related to D. canadensis. FenesteZZa bipapihata (Tul. & Tul.) Sacc. Syll. Fung. 2: , is r emarkably similar in ascospore shape and septation, according to Berlese' s illustration (Pl. CVIII, fig. 2, ), as Berlese himself observed. The ascos pores are considerabl y larger than those of the North American taxon, 4Q-43 x JJm. PseudovaZ.sa macr osperma Tul. & Tul. var. fenestrata Flag. & Chen. in Chenantais, Bull. Soc. Hycol. France 35: , was described briefly, with ascospores x J,Jm, with three transverse a nd one longitudinal septa.

143 151 m 7 Figs Discostr oma Tl'lU.Pioata. 6. Vertical section of ascoma s urrounded by massed conidiophor es a nd conidia. 7. Tips of conidial chains. 8. Ascus. 9. Ascospores, the lowermost one of only three in one ascus. St a nda rd line : 150 ~m for Fig. 6, 15 ~m for Figs A second species, originally described in Teic:hospor a, is a member of the genus Discostroma in the Xylariales, Amph i sphaeriaceae. Species in this genus vary in ascospore pigmentation, f rom hyaline to brown, and in septation, from one- septate to several-septate to muriform (B rockmann, 1 976). The species a r e u s ually associat ed with anamorphs referred t o the genera Sporocadus or SeimatospoPiwn. The present species has closely associ a ted with the ascomata dark brown chains of conidi a, 1o-12 x 6 1-1m, 2-3-septate with occasional longitudinal septum, whose conidiogenous cells could not be observed with clarit y, but whose other feat ures suggest Taenio~eZZa muricata ( Ell. & Ev.) Hughes. Additional collecti on s of the f ungus are needed to clarify the status of the pr esumed anamorph. The t eleomorph seems t o be mos t closely rel a t ed to Disco stroma po Z.ymorpha Brockmann, Sydowia 28 : , but i s considerably larger, with ascospores in the s ize r ange of the hyaline- spor ed D. massarina (Sacc. ) Broc\anann, Sydowia 28: Discostrcma 111UPicata (Ell. & Ev.) Barr, comb. nov. Figs. 6-9 Basionym: Teichospora mupicata Ell. & Ev. Bull. Washburn Col!. Lab. Nat. Hist. 1: Sti'ickeric muricata (Ell. & Ev.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 3:

144 152 Ascomata perit he c i o i d, super f i cial with bases ingr own i n perider m, separat e o r gr ou ped; gl obose depressed, up to 550 lj ffi diam, 385 )Jm high; a pex abr uptl y papill ate, opening by rounded por e, canal periphysate; s urface dull black, roughened by massed chains of conidia that fonn a sort of s t r omatic layer over much of ascoma; peridium r elativel y soft, t.hu wide, light reddish brown, of pseudoparenchymat ous cells, inner layers compr essed and hyaline. Asci (80- ) l OD- 110 x ljm, unituni cat e, basal, clavate or cylindr ic; api cal annulus shal low, nonamyl oid. Paraphyses narrow, delicat e. Ascospor es (-34) x 8-10(-12.5) ~m. light t o dark br own, broadl y ellipsoid, ends obt use, straight, 3- ( 4-6- ) septate, not constricted at sept a, one longitudina l septum i n one o r sever a l cel l s ; content s gr anular ; wall smoo t h, thin, sept a dar kened; uniseria t e or part ially bi seriat e in the ascus. On periderm of unknown tree, California. Ha t eri a l examined: California: San Di ego, Dec 1883, C. R. Orcut t 96 (ho1o t ype, NY). Th.yridiwn vestit;um (Fr ies) Fuckel is t he l ectot ype speci es of Thyridiwr1 Nitschke 1867 (/!olm, 1 975). The genus was dr asticall y revised by Saccardo (1877) when he arranged T. vestitwn among species of Peneste'll.a because of similarities in s troma and configu r a tion of ascomata. He util ized ThyridiwrJ ss. Saccardo 1877 for a group of species that have quit e differ ent ascomat a, centr a, and asci than T. vestitum. Such misuse of the gener i c na me cannot be maintained, and more discussion is to be pr ovided under Myoothyridiwn Pet rak i n t he Loculoascomycet es (Barr, in prepar ati on). ThyT'idiwn vestitwn is rather frequent on woody plants in temper a te r egions, a nd it has been described under a number of names. The t axon seems best arranged in the Xylar ial es, Amph i sphaeriaceae, r e l a t ed t o VaZ.saT'ia. MycothyT'idiwn HUller (in MUller and von Arx, 1973) was a n unnecessary name fo r Thyridiwn Nitschke, as well as a later homonym of Myoothyl' idiw71 Petrak Thyridiwn vestitwn (Fries) Fuckel, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Na t ur k. 23/24 : Figs Sphaeria vestita Fries, Syst. Mycol. 2: Va'lsa vestita (Fr ies) Fries, Summa Veget. Scand PseudovaZ.sa vestita (Fries) Ces. de Not. Comment. Soc. Critt. ltal. 1:

145 15 3 Fen2steUa vestita (Fries) Sac c. Nichelia 1: SO Mycothyl'idiwn vestitwn (Fries) MUller in MUller & von Arx, The Fungi, IVA: Sphaeria twnida Pers.: Fries, Syst. Mycol. 2: Thyridiwn twnidwn (Pers. :Fries) Nit s. in Fu c ke1, J ahrb. Nass. Ver. Naturk. 25/26 : Sphaeria ehrenber>gii Tul. Act. Acad. Sci. Paris t. XXXII, ; Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. III: 376, t.xv VaZsa ehrenbergii ( Tul.) Tul. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. IV: ll7, t. v Cucurbitaria vagans Sacc. ~lycol. Ven e t Spha.eria va~saeformis Fuckel, F. rhen. 954, in sched VaZsa condensata Berk. & Curt. Grevillea 4: FeY'.EBteUa condensata (Be rk. & Curt.) Sacc. Syll. Fung. 2: Thyl'idium rostrtatum Fuckel, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Naturk. 25/26: FenesteZZa rostrata (Fuckel) Sacc. Syll. Fung. 2: FenesteZZa twnida var. rostrata (Fuckel) Berlese (as Saccardo) Icon. r' ung. 2: FenesteZZa arnorpha Ell. & Ev. J. Mycol. 4: FenesteUa uzmicoza Ell. & Ev. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia 1893: FenesteUa canadica Relun, Ann. Mycol. 12: Stroma variable in size and development, 2-2.5(-6) mm diam, composed of yellow, yellow brown, grayish brown, orange yellow, or reddish brown, loosely interwoven hyphae and cells of periderm, over upper parts of ascomat a or entirely surr ounding ascomata, at times darkened and compact a t margin, rarely sparse or nearly lacking, forming e rumpent small, rounde d or elongate, yellowish, brown or blackened discs; ascomat a peri thecioid, immersed beneath periderm and raising it, circinate, few (1-6) or nume rous in stroma; globose or ovoid or difformed by mutual pressure, 30G-7 15 (-1000) J,Jm diam; ost ioles relatively short and papillate or elongate and beaked, up to (- 1000) ~m long, JJm wide near base, expanded to 220 ~m wide nea r apex, opening by rounded pore, canal periphysate, converging and barely penetrating stromatic disc, or emergent beyond disc; pe r i dium of compressed l ayer s of cells, reddish br own or dark brown externally, hyaline internal ly, JJm wi de. Asci 9Q-160(-190) x 10-16(-18) "m, unitunicat e, per ipheral, cyl indric, short s t ipitate or at t imes long stipitate; apical annulus shallow, ref ractive, nonchitinoid, nonamyloid,

146 154 ~~ ~~ 10 Figs. 1G-14. Thyridiwn vestitwn. 1G-12. Habit sket c hes showing variation in s tromata : 10, coni diomata i n s troma, ascomat a beyond, from t ype of F. aanadiaa ; 11, f r om t ype of F. ulmico"la ; 12, from hickor y, Iowa. 13. Ascus. 14. Ascospores. Standard line = 15 ljm fo r Figs. 13, 14. ascus cytoplasm de.xtrinoid; ( 4-6- ) 8- s pored. Paraphyses numerous, filiform, na rrow, ca IJID wi.d e. Ascospor es (12-)15-24 ( - 26) x (6-)7-11(-14) ~m, light reddis h brown to dark dull brown, ellipsoid or broadly ovoid, e nds obtuse, str aight, rare l y inequilate r al, 3-5-(6-7-8-)septate, not or slightly cons tricted at sept a, one longitudinal septum in mid or all cell s, often oblique i n end cells, a t t imes one additional septum in mid cells; contents with single globule in each cell or homogeneous; wall smooth; uniseriate in the ascu s. Ana.morph: Pl.euPoaytospol"a vestita Pe trak, Ann. Hycol. 21: : conidiomata eu s tromatic, multiloculate, borne in upper part of s troma p r ior to or a t times concurre ntly with ascomata, irregular in s i ze and s hape; conidiophores lining centrum, narr ow, br a nched, x m; conidiogenous cells enteroblastic-phialidic; conidia hyaline, x 1-2 ~m, oblong, cylindric, s traight or slightly curved ( nearly allantoid), wi t h minute gu t tule a t each end. Saprobi c or weakly parasitic on numerous a ngiospermous trees and s hrubs, Europe, North America, New Zealand. Known from Actinidia (N. Z.), Berberis, Betula, Caragana, Cai"!Ja, Colutea, Cytisus, Eleagnus, Forsythia, Platanus, Quercus, Ribes, Robinia, Sambucus, Ulmus. Material examined (selected): NORTH AMERICA: Ontario : Dearness 1201, 1572, 1592, 2242 ; London, Aug 1892 (ho1ot ype 13

147 !55 of F. uzmiaol-a, NY); Rehm Ascom. 2ll2 (isotype of F. aanadiaa, NY); Massachusetts: Barr 2872, 4126A, 6652 (MASS); New York: Lyodonville, Apr 1888, C. E. Fairman (holotype of F. amorpha, NY); Kansas : Bart hol omew, no data (NY); Iowa: Decorah, Mar 1885, E. W. Holway c,.1jy) ; Hissouri: Davis Creek, near Emma, 27 Oct 1897, C. N. Demetrio (NY). EUROPE: Herb. Barbey-Boissier 96(N ); Fuckel, F. rhen. 954 (isotype of Sphaeria vazsaeformis, Bit); Krieger F. Sax. 838; Petrak, Hyc. Carp. 232; Roumeguere, F. sel. exs. 4775; Saccardo, Myc. venet. 1272; Sydow, Myc. Marchica 1570, 3760, 3941, 4645 (dl NY)." NEW ZEALAND: Bay of Plenty, DSIR Research Orchard, 15 Jul 1981, G. J. Samuels (MASS). Thyridiwn vestitwn shows variability among collections: in substrates, in compaction, pigmentation and size of stroma, i.e., "pseudostroma" of fungus hyphae plus cells of substrate, and in size, shape, and septation of ascospores. Tabulation of data from over 20 collections from Europe, New Zealand and various localities in North America indicated that the overlap in these c haracters is such that only a singl e species can be recognized. None of the variations observed, and responsible for the long synonymy, can be correlated with e nough s urety to separate more than variants of the one taxon. The final species to be consider ed here belongs in the Hypocreales. It appears t o fit p r ecisely in Calyptronectria Speg. \Roger son, 1970). Two species were described in the genus, both with l arger sizes than the North American taxon. The possibility that this species is a nonstromatic form of Thyronectr>ia was also considered. In part this seemed feasi.ble because numerous minute hyaline (?) conidia were observed in centrum sections, s uggesting tlce possibility of ascospores budding; none of the asci was found t o contain such ascospores. There is no indication of str oma tissues on the substr ate, and the species seems best disposed in Calyptronectria, where it is certainly more visible than misplaced in Teichospora. Calyptrorzectria ohiensis (Ell. & Ev. ) Barr, comb. nov. Figs Basionym: Teichospora (Teiahotrporell-a! ohiensis Ell. & Ev. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia 1894: Teiahosporella ohiensis (Ell. & Ev.) Berlese, Icon. Pyren. 2:

148 !56 Figs Catyptronectria ohi ensi s. 15. Habit s ke t c h of superficial ascomat a. 16. Vertical section of ascoma. 17. Ascus. 18. Ascos pores. Sta nda rd l ine = 150 ljid for Fig. 16, 15 ~ rn for Figs. 17, 18. Strickeria ohiensis (_Ell. & Ev.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 3: Ascomata perit hecioid, e rumpent superficial, gregarious in multitudes ; g l o bose, rarely pinched in a t sides, l.lm diam; a pex bluntly papillate, blackened, pore rounded, canal periphysace; surface l ight brown dotted with darker a r eas ; peridium soft and f leshy, of two r egions : external ly reddish to light yellow, ca. 30 ).Jm wide, c omposed of pseudoparenchymatous sclerotia! cel l s, internally bright yellow with r eddish tinge s, urn wide, composed of compressed layers of cells. Asci unitunica t e, x 8-10 )Jm, basal a nd lateral, oblong, 8- spor e d or less than eight maturing. Par aphysoids short, apical, delicate, a f e w be tween asci t o base; centrum pale pinkish ye l low. Ascospores 8-13 x 6-7 ljm, hyaline, broadly ellipsoid, e nds obtuse or acute at times, straight or inequilateral ; 3-(5-)septate, not constricted at septa, one l ongitudinal septum in mid c ells, oblique into end cells; contents minute ly guttulate; wall thin, smooth; over lapping uniseria te in the ascus. On hard wood, Ohio. Haterial examined: Ohio: Preston, A. P. Ho r gan 1012, two packets (holotype, NY).

149 157 ACKNOI.'LEDGHENTS 1 acknowledge with appreciation help from curators of the herbaria cited; without their cooperation this s tudy and all of my research would be severely handicapped. Dr. C. T. Rogerson generously read the manuscript. Again I thank him for support and encourag.-::lent. LITERATURE CITED Barr, M. E The Diaporthales in North America. Mycol. Hem. 7: Berl ese, A. N leones Fungorum, Vol. 2. Abellini. 216 p. Brockmann, I (1975). Untersuchungen Uber die Gat tung Discostroma Clements (.l.scomycetes). Sydowia 28: Holm, L Nomenclatural notes on Pyrenomycetes. Taxon 24: Z.tilll er, E., and J. A. von Arx Pyrenomycetes: Heliolales, Coronophorales, Sphaeriales. Pp In: The Fungi, Vol. IVA. Eds., C. G. Ainsworth, F. K. Sparrow and A. S. Sussman. Academic Pr ess, New Yo r k. Rogerson, C. T The hypocrealen fungi (.Ascomycetes, Hypocreales). Mycologia 62: Saccardo, P. A Fungi veneti novi vel critici vel I-1ycologiae Veneti addendi. Michelia 1: 1-72.

150 fvl\.ycotax N Vol. XVIII, No. I, pp J uly-sept ember 1983 VERM!CULARIOPSIELLA BENDER, AN EARLIER NAI'lE FOR ORAIIASIA URR IES. T. R.!lAG RAJ Department of Biology, University of Water loo ~la t e rloo, Onta r io, Canada, N2L 3G1. In a short a ccount of Excipula immersa Desm., HOhne l (1918) t r ansferred the fungus to a new anamorph - genus, Venniculariopsis HOhnel, in the hyphomycetes, and gave a short generic de~ crip ti on. Later ( 1929), in a detailed account of the single species : Ve r miculariopsis imme r se (Desm. ) HOhnel, he noted that conidiomata of the fungus were not e xcipulate but sporodochial, and tha t he disagreed wit h Saccardo ' s ( 1892) redisposition of the fungus as a species of Dinemasporium Lev. Bender (1932) pointed out tha t Vermicular iopsis Ht>hnel was a later homonym of Vermiculariopsis Torr end, and proposed a new name, Vermiculariopsiella Bender, for it. Carmichael_!!!:!.! (1980) trea t ed Ve rm i cula r iopsiella as a n a ccept a ble, valid anarrorph- genus but indicated that, despi te the accounts published earlie~ by Desmazieres (1857), Saccardo (1892), H ~hnel (1918, 1929) and Bender (1932), no i llustrat ion depicting the morphological featu r es of the fungus has ever been published, nor has the genus been reassessed using up- to- date taxonomic criter ia. Sutton ( 1977) commented on the nomenclatural status of Ve r miculariopsis Torrend, Vermiculariopsis HOhnel and Venniculariopsiella Bender. Desmazie res di stributed e xsiccati of Excipula immersa Desm., in Pl. Crypt. F r..jo. 268 in 1855 Th e following description, with illustrations in Figs.1-6, is based on a study of an isotype specimen in Fli. Foliicolous. Conid i omata sporodochial, hypophyllous, scattered to gregarious, superficia l t o semi - imnersed, discrete, setose, black wi th an overlying, agglutinated, white mass of conidia; stroma irrmersed, of a basal ' textura globulosa 1 to 'textura angularis ' with br o \ol'n, thick- walled cells merging gradually with thicker-walled 1 da r k bro"''tl ceus in linear ser ies and then a loosely aggregated t issue of pale brown, thin- wall ed

151 160 Fi gs Ve rmiculariopsiella immersa. 1. Ve r t ical secti on of conidioma. 480X. 2. Part of a seta and basal stroma with conidiophores. 480X. 3 & 4. Conidiogenous cells with recurved apices and f lared cellarettes (arrow). 2C(X)X.?. A mature conidium with papillate protuberance at the llase (arrow ). 20COX. cells. Setae and conidiophores a rising from this layer. Setae simple, erect, cylindrical, g r adually taperine toward a blunt apex, dar k b i' OI.'n for the most part, lighter toward the apex, 5-8- septate, v. all thick and smooth but occasionally minutely

152 161 Fig. 6. Venniculariopsiel la immersa. A. Conidiophores. B. Stages in developn:ent of a conidium. C. Mature conidia. asperate; up to 700 ).1111 long, 10-12,.urn wide a t the base, 5-7,urn wide at the apex. Conidiophores erect, sparsely branched, 3-4- septate, densely packed i n a palisade, pale brown or hyaline, up to 40,urn long. Coni diogenous cells phialides, subcylindrical t o lageniform with r ecu r ved apices and fla ring cellarettes, hyaline, smoo t h-walled, )Jm long, pn wide a t the base, and up to 1. 5 )Jm wide at the ape x, without per curr ent pr oliferations. Conidia blastic - phial idic, amerosporous, cylindrical, apex obtuse, base t r uncate with a short, papil l at e protuberance on one side marking the point of attachment, curved or straight, lzyaline, smooth- alled, X )llll Specimens exami ned : 1. FH ( iso type), Desmaz i eres- Pl. Crypt. F r. # 268, on leaves of Quercu s ilex and Q. coccifer a ( no other data); 2. UW, on leeves of "'LO'r8nthus sp. in litter, Coonoor, Tamilnadu, India, 28. IX.1980, T. R.Nag Raj. The description of Oramasia hirsute Urries (Urries 1956, Sutton & Pirozynski 1963, Sutton 1978) establishes the fungus as

153 162 conspecific \dth V. immerse (Desm. ) Bender as redescribed and i llustratec1 here. Hence, the following nomenclat or appenrs appropriate. VEll!IICOLARIOPSIELLA Bender, Nycologia 24 : 412, = Vemiculariopsis HOhnel, Ber. dtsch. Bot. Ces. 36 : 317, 1918; llitt. Bot. Inst. Techn.!!ochs. Wien 6 : 32, 1929 (non Vermiculariopsis Torrend, Broteria Bot. Ser. 10: 41, 1912)... Or amasia Urries, An. Ins t. bo t. A. J. Cavanilles (1955) : 168, Singers Bati sta & Bezerra, Publ. Inst. Nic. Uni v. --- Recife 298: 5, 1960, fide Sutton, ycol. Pap. 141: 191, Type anamorph- s pecies : Vermiculariopsiell.a inmersa (Des~'!. ) Bender. var. idbersa. Ve nniculariopsiella immerse (Desm. ) Bender var. i.rraersa. llycologi a 24 : 412, ~ Excipula immerse Desm., Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 4: = Dinemasporium immersum (Desm. ) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 10 : 439, = Venniculariopsi s immerse (Desm. ) HOhn., Ber. dtsch. Bot. Ges. 36 : 317, 1918; l titt. Bot. Inst. Techn. Hochsch. \hen 6 : 32, Or amasia hi r suta Urries, An. I ns t. bot. A. J. ---Csvnnilles 14 ( 1955) : 168, 'l! Or emasia hirsuta Urries var. hirsuta Urries apud Sutton, Hycologia 70 : 796, Ver.icu.lar:i.opsiella immersa (Desm. ) Bender var. rarrosa (Sutton) comb. nov. z Oramasia hirsute Urries var. ~Sutton, l'()'cologia 70 : 796, ACKNOWLEDGNEilTS I a m gratef ul to the curator of the Farlo, Herbari um for giving oe access to t he exsiccatum cited above. I thank Prof. Bryce Kendrick and Dr. W. I. l llman, Car leton University, Ot tawa f or reviewing this paper. Financial suppor t in the foro of a Natural Sciences & Engineering Research Council of Canada Operating Grant to Prof. Kendrick i s gratefully acknmorledged.

154 163 LITERATURE CITED Bender, H. B The genera of fungi imper fecti. J.lyoologia 24: Cannichael, J. W., Kend rick, B., Conne rs, I. L., and L. Sigler Genera of Hyphomycetes. University of Alber ta Press, Edmonton. 386 PP Hlfunel, F. von Dritte vorlaufige Mitteilung rnycol ogischer Ergebnisse Nr C4). Ber. dtsch. Bo t. Ges. 36: Htihnel, F. von Uber Excipula imnersa Desmazieres. Mitt. Bot. Inst. Techn. Hochsch. Wien 6 : Saccardo, P. A Syll. fun8. 10: Sutton, B. C. 197?. Coelolf('lcetes VI. Nomencl ature of generic names proposed for Coelomycetes. llycol. Pap. 141: Sutton, B. C New and interesting hyphomycetes from Tampa, Florida. 11ycologia 70 : Sutton, B. C. and K. A. Pi rozynski Notes on British microfungi. I. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 46 (4) : Urries, M. J Novedades micol6gicas de la Flora Canaria. An. Inst. bot. A. J. Cavanilles 14:

155 M.Y CHALARA ELEGANS ( : THIELAVIOPSIS BASI COLA) AND ALLIED SPECIES. II - VALIDATION OF TWO TAXA Etienne KIFFER and Re ne DELON Laboratoire de Botanique et Microbiologie, UniversitC de NANCY I, B.P. 239,54506 VANDOEUVRE les NANCY Cedex,France and Insti tut ExpCrimental d u Tabac, 8. P. 168, BERGE RAC, France. SUMI~ARY Chalara neocaledoniae a nd ~ populi (Thielaviop!!! neocaledoniae Dadant and Chalaropsis populi Veldeman, nomina invalida) are redescribed, illustrated, and valida ted by designation of type specimens.thielaviopsis wallemiaeformis Dominik & Ihnatowicz is considered as a ~ invalidum. RESUME Chalara neocaledoniae et Chalara populi (Thielaviop sis neocaledoniae Dadant et Chalaropsis populi Veldeman, nomina i nvalids) sent redecrits, illustres et val idcs par dcsignat ion d' echant i l lons-types. Thielaviopsis wallemiaeformis Dominik et Ihnatowicz est considere comme nomen invalidum. In a previous paper ( Oe l on & Ki ffer, 1978) we gave a systematic and phytopathological review of some Chalara and conidial Ceratocystis spp, characterized either by the production of an accessory anamorph - "chlamydospores", aleuriospores - previously classified as Thielaviopsis and Chalaropsis, or by their phytopathogenic nature, or by both t hese features. Chalara elegans and some other species were described and illustrated, and a table summarized the features of 13 species of this group. We s hall discuss here the case o f three species wh i c h were not validly published, nor examined by Nag Raj and Kendrick ( 1975).

156 166 Chalara neocaledoni a e Dadan t ex Kiffer & Delon, sp. nov. ~viop s is neocaledoniae Oadant, ~!.!!:!!!., Art.36, 37 ). Dadant, 1950; Rev. gen. Bot., 57 : 176). Fig. 1, a-c, Fig. 2, a-c. - Co lonise in malta agarato my celium sparsum,griseoviride radiatim confertum formantes, ad 32 mm diam. in 3 d., 90 mm i n 6 d., 22 C, velutinae, primum albae de in griseobrunneae, verso griseae. Hyphae hyalinae vel brunneae, septatae, ramosae, ( 1.5) (12) ~ m 1atae. Phialophora erecta, simplicia, 3-6 cellula ria,dilute brunnea, cum phialidibus (6.4) (123) j.lm longa.phi a lides elongatae, concol ores, haud inflatae ad basim, colla cylindraceo vel conico,interne 2 ad 4 conidiis mun i t ae, (40) (72) x (3.7) (5.3) (ad ampullam), 2.2 ij m (ad apicem). Conidia cyl i ndracea hyalina, utrinque truncat a, (3. 7) (10.5) x (1. 5) (2. 3 ) ~m. Odore ethyli acetici. Habi tat in Coffea robusta et Psidio guayava i n Novi'l Caledonia (R. Dada n t). I n Cryptogamiae Laboratorio, tt1n ~IN, (Lutetiae Parisiorwn) c ulta sub n M 1055 (PC) et i n CBS sub n Ho l o typus IM I Colonies o n malt agar composed o f a thin, radiate, appressed, greyish-green mycelium. Surface velvety, a t f i rst whitish then brownish-grey due to s poring structures. Reverse grey. Diameter : 32 mm after 3 days, 90 mm or more after 6 days at 22 C in the dark. Hyphae hyaline to brown, septate, branched, (1.5) ( 12) ~ m wide. Phialophor es e rect 1 simple, medium brown 1 beari ng long phialides. Total l ength o f phialophores with phialides (64 ) (123) ~ m with (2) (5) septa. Phialides with a medium brown, slightl y or not inflated venter and a long, cylindrical or obconical, l ight brown col lar, containing 2-4 conidia, (40)- 54- ( 72) x (3.7) (5.3) (venter ) a nd 2.2 J.l m (collar). Conidia cylindrical, hyaline, with t runcate ends, united in fragil e c hains, (3.7) (10.5) x (1.5) (2. 3) 11m. Aleurioconidia o r chlarnydospores absen t.

157 167 Fig. I a - c : Cha l ara n eoca l e doniac. :1 phlaloconidia. b : phialophorcs :tnd p h ial ide s, o n e wit.h a p c r c u Pr en c prol i fe r atj o n. c : 1.:~tcra I br anch and septum o n a n t l e r i;tl hypha. d - g : Ch a l ara popu li. d : phia l ophores and p h ia l i d os. c : phialospores. f : n1r>ur i osp o r es. s : c hlamydosporcs.

158 168 Fig. 2 a-c : Chalara neocaledoniae; a,b: hyphae, phial ides and phialoconidia. a : Scanning Electron Microscope, b : Light Microscope. c : phialide extruding a conidium, SEM., d-g : Chalara populi ; d, e : aleuriospores, d : LM, e : SEM., f : Phialide tip extruding a chain of phialoconidia, SEM., g hyphae, phialophores, phialides and phialoconidi a, SEM.

159 169

160 170 Odor reminiscent of' ethyl acetate (on malt agar). Origin : Observed and isolated by R. Dadant i n New Caledonia, about , on Coffea robusta and Psidium guayava. Str ain maintained in the Mycotheque du Laboratoir e oe Cryptogamie, Museum National d 'Histoire Na t urelle, Paris - ref. M 1055 and in CBS, Baarn, as CBS Holotype IMI ( CMI, Kew ). Dadant (1950) described "a new disease of Coffea ~ in New Ca l e~onia". Similar symptoms we r e a lso observed o n guava ( Ps idium guayava). The agent was a Hyphomycete with long, tubular phialides, endogenousl y producing phialospores, and no other known anamorph or telemorph. Oadant gave a rather detailed macro - a nd microscopic description in French, from natural a nd cultured material, a few photographs, and he studi ed the fungus from the phytopathological angl e. The dimensions give n by Dad ant for the various elements of this species are close t o what we observed, if the d i fferences in cultural conditi ons and the subcul turing of the strain for 30 year s a r e take n into account. The author described in cultur es of!.!::!. neocaledoniae "a very distinct acet one odor", but we s ubjectively ident ifi ed i t as a n odor of ethyl acetate (on malt agar). Such a production of odorife rous vol atiles is well known in t his g roup of fungi (Collins & Morgan, l962) a nd methyl a cetat e has been supposed to be an active agent in pathogenesis (Tabachnik & Devay 1980) in the r e l ated Chalara elegans. --- Another noticeable c haracter is the a ppearance of b ranches a nd septa in the aerial mycelium (Fig. l,c) :the daughter-hypha is s lightly narrowed at its base, wher e from it originates on t he mother-hypha, and the dividing septum is situated a f ew.,_ m above ; this branching is somewhat reminiscent o f Rhizoctonia sol ani. Dadant proposed to name this fungus Thielaviopsis neocal edoniae "if it should prove to be a new s pecies 11 He placed it i n the genus Thie l aviopsis because of its l ong, tubular phial ides a nd endogenous phialoconidia, a nd probably also because o f its phytopathogenic nature, alt hough he was aware that t he absence of "the second type of s pores : lar ge pigmented arthrospores" was atypical

161 171 for the genus. This s pecies should, by all means, have been classified with Chalara. As far as we know, a formal descript ion, with a Latin diagnosis and t he deposition of a type specime n, never was effected, a nd t he r efore, Dad ant's Thielaviopsis neocaledoniae is invalidly published. We could obtain a strain kept in the Culture Collection of t he La boratoire de Cryptogamic, Museum National d'histoire Naturelle in Paris,we studied it and prepared a type specimen (dried culture ) wh ich was deposited at the Herbarium of CMI, Kew. This allows us to validate Dadant's species, while transferring it to Chalara. Comparison with other described s pecies (Nag Raj & Kendrick, 1975) confirmed that it was different. The closest species, 9:! crassipes, has smaller phial ides and phialoconidia. Chalara populi Veldeman ex Kiffer & De l on, sp. nov. ( Chalaropsis populi Ve ldeman, ~.inval., Art. 36, 37) (Veldeman, 1971, Meded. Fak. La ndb. - We t. Gent, 36 : 1001) Fig. 1 I d-g, Fig. 2' d- g. - Coloniae in malta agarat o mycelium s parsum formantes ad 50 mm diam. in 15 d., 22 C, pallide griseae dein gris eobr unneae, superficie f l occul is fertilibus, 2 mm latis sparsae. Hyphae hyalinae, raro pall ide brunneae, septatae, ramosae, m 1a t ae. Phialophora erecta, e x hyphis aeriis 1atis (4-8.. m) ori unda 1 nonnunquam ramose, dilute brunnea 1 phialidibus l ongis mun ita. Phialophora c um phia1idibus (105) (210) ~ m l onga, (2)-3. 5 ( 5 ) septis praedita. Phialides cylindricoconicae, interdum s ubi n f latae, dilute brunneae, colla cylindraceo pallidiore praeditae (60)-70- (83) x( 3.7 ) ( 5. 3) (ad ventrum), ad collum (2.2)-2.9-(3.0) ~ m latae. Phialoconidia hyalina 1 elongata, primum cylindracea utrinque truncate, dein doliiformia vel media constricta 1 u t rinque plus minusve rotundata, 2-guttulata 1 (6. 0) (18.8) x (2.2) (3. 8) ~m. Aleuria (con idia solitaria holoblastica, "chlamydospor ae") subsphaerica vel ovoidea, r arius apiculata seu pirifor mia, pariete laevi, brunneo crassoque,

162 172 (6.7)-9. 1-(12. 0) x (6.0)-7.6- (9.0 ) ~ m,hilo basilari 1 ~ m lata praedita. A.R.Veldeman scripta et e Populi robustae cortice isolata, in quo maculas nigras e vocat. In CBS Mycotheca praeservata sub n Holotypus : HI! Colonies o n malt agar composed of a sparse, hyaline mycelium, reaching a diameter of 50 mm in 15 days at 22 C in the dark, bearing fertile tufts about 2 mm in diameter, at f i rst light grey, becoming brownis h grey. Hyphae hyaline, r a r e ly light brown, septate, branched, !J ffi in diameter. Phialophores erect on wide (4-8!Jm) brown aerial hyphae, often branched, medium brown. Total length of phialophores + phialides (105) (210 ) ~ m, with (2) (5) septa. Phial ides long, light to medium brown,with a cylindrical or slightly inflated venter and a subconical or cylindrical collar, (60) - 70-(83) x (3. 7)-4.4-(5. 3) (venter) and ( 2.2)-2.9-(3.0) ll m (collar).phialoconidia hyaline, l ong, at first cylindrical with truncate ends 1 then barrelor dumbbell- shaped with rounded ends, containing two oil droplets, f o r ming f ragile c hains, (6.0) (18.8) x ( 2. 2) ( 3.8) ~ m. Aleuriospores (solitary holoblastic conidia, " c hlamydospores") usually s ubspherical o r ovoid, rarely spicul ate or pyriform, with a brown, smooth and thick wall,(6. 7 ) (12. 0) x (6. 0)-7. 6-(9. 0) ~ m. Basal h ilum 1 ~ m wide.ale u rio phores mic r o nematous, simple or more o r less branched. Origin : isolated a nd described by R. Veldeman f rom bark of Populus and Salix s pp. 1 wh e r e it produces brown spots (trunk scab disease). Culture preser ved as CBS Baarn, isolated from Popul us r obusta 1 Gent, Belgium, l970, by R. Veldeman. Holotype IMI ( CMI, Kew). Veldeman published twice (1970,1971) about t hi s fun g us, mainly concerning its phytop a tho l ogical effects,with a n English description and photographs but no biometry. A formal description was announced but neve r appeared. The fungus is a cambium killer, parasite on t h e bark of Populus and Salix spp. Two str ains, and ,

163 173 are maintained in the culture collection of CBS, Baarn.From we prepared the above description and a type specimen (dried culture} deposited at CMI, Kew. CBS 486.7l,ex Populus gelrica, Gent, 1970, was not examined. With its long tubular phial ides and unicell ular aleur iospores, this fungus agrees perfectly with the definition of the genus Chalaropsis. Profusely branched aleuriophores were described and photographed by Veldeman, but in our cultures they were only simple (Fig.l, f) or s l igh tly branched. Veldeman (1971) also reported on the presence of terminal or intercalary, hyaline or light brown chlamydospores (sensu stricto). We observed a few of them, about 7.,._ m in diameter, s pherical or elongate and then reaching 15 ~ m in lengt h (Fig. 1, g). The status of Fungi which possess two or mo r e differ ent anamorphs (synanamorphs, Hughes, 1979) has been widely discussed in t he past years (Hennebert, 1971 ; Hennebert & Weresub, 1977 ; Kendrick, 1980~ Gams, 1982). We shall follow here the anatomical system of Nag Raj and Kendrick (1975), who place all fungi with a Chalara anamorph in the genus Chalar a. Genera 1 ike Chalaropsis and Thielaviopsis, which were character ized by the presence of two synanamorphs a r e thus suppressed. Among the Chalara s pecies with unicellular aleuriospores ( : Chalaropsis),!!. populi is close to Ch.ovoidea but has longer phialides on branched conidiophoi=es ; the other species are quite different. Thielaviopsis wallemiaeformis Dominik & I hnat. (Dominik and lhnatowicz, 1975, Zesz. Nauk. Akad. Rolniczej Szczecin. 1 ~ : 24). This fungus was described from a soil isolate obtained in Ivory Coast. It was characterized by a Chalara state associated with another anamorph producing retrogressive 1 brown echinul ate conidia, looking like Wallemia sebi, whence the name This species was provided with a Latin diagnosis, but no type specimen was designated. We could obtain neither dried nor living material and we consider Th. wallemiaefor- ~~ as a nomen invalidum (Art.37). - ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Dr M. F. Roquebert provided the culture of Th. neocaledoniae and information about it, Prof. F.Mangenottranslated the diagnoses i nto Latin and Prof. W.Cams critically reviewed the manuscript.

164 174 BIBLIOGRAPHY CO LLINS R.P. and MORGAN M.E., Identity of f r uit- like ar oma substances synthetized by endoconidial- f orming fungi. Phytophatology, 52 : DADANT R., Sur une nowelle maladie du Coff ea robusta en Nouvelle- Caledonie. Rev. gcn. Bot., 57: DELONR. and KIFFER E., Chalara elegans (;Thielav iopsis basi cola) et les especes voisines. I - GCnerali tes et pathologie. Ann. du Tabac, 2, 15 : DOMIN I K T. and IHNATOIIIIC Z A., Soil fungi f rom Eloka near Abidjan i n Equatorial West Africa. Zesz. Nauk. Akad. Rolniczej Szczecin., 50 : CAMS W., Generic names fo;-synanamorphs? Myco taxon, ~ : HENNEBER'f G. L., Pleomorphism in Fungi Imper fecti. In: Taxono my of Fungi I mperfecti (B.KENDRICK, Ed.) : HENNEBERT G. L. and WER ESUB L. K., Terms f or states and forms of Fungi, t heir names and types. Mycotaxon,6: HUGHES S.J., Relocation o f species of Endophr agmia auct. with notes on relevant generic names. N.Z. Jl. Bot.,!.!' : KENDRICK W.B., The generic concept in Hyphomycetesa reappraisal. Mycot a xon, 11 : NAG RAJ T.R. and KENDRICK W.B.-: A monogr a ph of Ch a lara and allied genera. W. LAURIER Univ. Pr., Waterloo, Can., 200 pp. TABACHNI K M. a nd DEVAY J. E., Black root rot devel opment i n cotton roots caused by Thiel a viopsis basicola and the possible role of methyl acetate in pathogenesis. Physiol. Pl. Pathol., 16 : VELDEMAN R., Chalaro?Sis populi sp. nova, a new parasitic fungus on Poplar, t he cause of bark lesi ons.f.a. O. International. Po pla r Work. Gr. Dis. to1eet., Farnham, G. B. 7 pp. VELOEM AN R., Chalaropsis sp. a new parasitic f ungus on Poplar, the cause of bark lesions. Meded. Fak. Landb.- 11/et. Gent, ~ :

165 LICIIENS COLLECTED BY L. HANSSON IN NORTHWESTERN GREENLAND ERIC STEEN HANSEN Botanical Museum Un iversity of Copenhagen Gothersgade 130, DK-1123 Copenhagen K, SUMMARY Denmark A list is g iven of 63 species of macro- and microlic he n s collected by Miss Lisbet Ha nsson in four localities in nor thwes t ern Greenland. Twe l ve speci es are additions t o the known lichen flora of t h is part of Gr eenland, viz. Acarospor a chlorophana (Wahlenb.) Ha ssa l., Allantopar melia a l picola (Th. Fr.) Essl., Buellia geophil a (FlOrke e x Sonunerf. ) Lynge, Clad onia carneola (Fr. ) Fr., Cl adonia cyan i pes (Sommerf. ) Nyl., Leca no r a be hr i ngii Nyl., Lecidea auriculat a Th. Fr., Xanthoparmelia incurva (Pers. ) Hale, Physcia dubia (Hoffm. ) Lettau, Rhizocarpon cope landli (KOrbe r)th. Fr., Rh i zocarpon superficiale (Schaerer ) Vainio and Ste r eocau l on rivulorum Magnusson. Together with other r ecent investigations, t hese coll ections demons trate that the group of s pec i es, which are widely distributed in Greenland, are larger than previously supposed, compared to the group of species with a restricted occurrence in more southern parts of Greenland. A few new Gr eenland specimens of Squamarina lenti gera (Webe r ) Poel t collected in Nyeboes Land by Dr. Eigil Knuth are shortly mc nt ione d. INTRODU ~ T I ON Altho ugh a few recent cont ributions to t he l ichen flora of northwest ern Greenland are available (E. S. Hansen, 1980, 1981 ; Thomson, 1978 ), the region between Svartenhuk Pen i nsula in Central West Greenland and t h e north coast of Greenland can sti ll be cons i der ed partly uninvestigated (cf. a l so E. S. Hansen, 1978a). Therefore it was we lco me that Lisbet Hansson in t he sununer of 1981 got an oppo rtuni ty to collect lichens in the follo wing four areas sit uat ed between QOrqut and Thule (Fig. 1; the location of the i nvestigation areas i n Greenl and is also shown on the distribution map, Fig. 2 ) '

166 1 76 Fig. 1. Location of the four collecting s ites. Fig. 2. Distr i bution ma p of Umbilicaria p r obosc idea (L.) Schrader in Gr e enland.

167 1 77 ~~8~;~~: ~~8~~~~: ~go~; ~! e~ ~n: 4 0 ~i~:e J~~;r ~~~f~lak (Qaersorssuaq). 1 II. Valley, c. 5 km east of Narssarssuk 'N, (28. June 1981), ~~~~;i~ 3 ~~~: ~~8~~ :~ ~c~~~ ~~~~e 1 ;~f ) ~op of Point 300, Dun ~~8~;~~: ~~6 ~~~:~ 7~;~ j~~ y ai~~i f~ P at Thule (QAnAq). Information about the c limatic and geological conditions of Dundas and Thule is provided in E. S. Hansen (1980}: c. also Escher & Stuart Watt (1 976). No meteorological data are availabl e to illustrate the climate of Loc. I and II, which, however, is supposed to be similar to that of Dundas. LIST OF SPECIES AND LOCALITIES The following list shows, in which l ocalitites each of the 63 species was collected (c. ap. = apothecia present; st. = sterile specimen l. Acarospora chl orophana (Wahlenb. ) 1-iassal. I (c.ap.) Agyrophora lyngei (Schol. ) Llano I (st.) ; III (st.) Alectoria nigricans (Ac h.) Nyl. I (st.); II (st.) Alectoria ochroleuca (Hoffm. ) Massa!. I (st.) Allantoparrnelia alpicola (Th.Fr. ) Essl. I (c. ap. ) Bryor ia chalybeiforrnis IL. ) Brodo & Hawk.sw. III (st. ) Buellia disciformis (Fr.) Mudd I (c.ap. ) Buellia geophila (FHSrke ex Sommer. ) Lynge IV (c.ap.) Caloplaca stillicidiorum (Vahl ) Lynge I V (c.ap.) Caloplaca tiroliensis Zahlbr. II (c. ap. ) Candelariella aurclla (Hoffm.) Zahlbr. IV (c.ap.) Candelariella v i t e llina (Hoffm.) MOll. Arg. I (c.ap. ); III (c. ap.) Cetraria cucullata (Be ll.) Ach. I (st.) Cetraria delisei (Bory ex Schaer er) Ny l. I (st. ) Cetraria nivalis (L. ) Ach. I (st. ); II ( s t. ) Cladonia amaurocraea (FHSrke) Schaere r I (st. ) Cladonia carneola (Fr.) Fr. I (st. ) Cladonia coccifera (L.) Willd. I (c.ap.) Cladonia cyanipes (Sommer f.) Nyl. I (st. ) Cladonia pocillum (J\ch.) 0. - J. Rich. II (st.) Cladonia pyxidata (L.) Hoffm. I (st. ) Cornicularia divergens Ach. I (st. ) Dactylina arctica (Hook. ) Nyl. I (st.) Dactylina ramulosa (Hook.) Tuck. II (st. ) Hypogymnia oroarct1ca Krog III (st. ) Lecanora behr1ng 11 Nyl. IV (c. ap.) Lecanoraepibryon (Ach.) Ach. II (c. ap. ) Lecanora polytropa (Ehrh.) Rabenh. I (c.ap. ); III (c.ap. ) Lecidea auriculata Th. Fr. I (st. ) Lepra ria neglecta (Nyl.) Lettau I Ochrolech1a fr1g 1da (Swartz) Lynge I (st. )

168 178 Omphal odiscus decussatus (Vill. ) Schol. I (c. ap. ) Omphalodiscus virginis {Schaer er ) Schol. I (c. ap. ) Orphniospora atrata (Sm.) KOrber I (c.ap.); II I (c.ap.) Parmelia saxatilis (L. ) Ach. I (st.) Parmelia sulcata Taylor I (st. ) Peltigera leucophlebia (Nyl.) Gyelnik II (st.) Pcltigera rufescens (Weis.) Humb. II (st.) Peltigera scabrosa Th. Fr. I (st.) Physcia dubia (Hoffm. ) Lettau I (c. ap.) Physconia muscigena (Ach.) Poelt II ( s t.) Pseudeph~be rninuscula (Nyl. ex Arnold) Brode & Hawk sw. III {st.) Pseudephebe pubescens (L.) Choisy I (st. ) Rhizocarpon copeland!! (KOrber) Th. Fr. III (c. ap.) Rhizocarpon disporum (Naeg. ex Hepp) MUll. Arg. I (c. ap.); III (c.ap.) Rhizocarpon geographicum (L.) DC. I {c.ap. ); III (c.ap.) Rhizocarpon superficiale (Schaerer) Vainio III (c.ap. ) Rhizoplaca melanophthalma ( Ra m. ) Le uck. & Poe l t Rinodina turfacea (Wahlenb.) KOrber II (c. ap. ) So lorina b ispora Nyl. II (c.ap. ) Sphaerophorus fragilis (L. ) Pers. I (st. ) Sphaer ophorus globosus (Huds. ) Vainio I (st. ) Sporastatia testudinea (Ach.) Massa!. III {c.ap.) Steroeocaulon rivulorum Mag nusson I (st. ) ; II (st.) Thamnolia subuliformis (Ehr. ) w. Culb. I; II; III Umbilicaria arctica {1\ch. ) Nyl. I (c. ap.) Umbilicaria cylindrica (L.) Delise ex Ouby I (st.) Umbilicaria hyperborea (Ach.) Ach. I (c.ap.); III {c.ap. ) Umbilicaria proboscidea (L.) Schrader I (c. ap. ) Umbilicaria torrefacta (Lightf.) Schrader I (st.) Xanthopar melia incurva ( Pc rs. ) Hale I ( s t.) Xan thor ia candelar ia ( L. ) Th. Fr. I ( st. ) Xanthoria elegans (Link) Th.Fr. I (c.ap. ); III (c.ap.); IV t c. a p. ) DISCUSSION About half of the 63 species listed in the collections of Lisbet Hansson were found growing on different s i liceous rocks and stones. Amo ng them are some interesting microlichens, for example, Acarospora chlorophana, Rhizocarpon copelandii a nd R. superficiale, that are more or less common in the Oisko-NQgssuaq region in Centr al West Gree nland, but previously not reported from localities farther to the north on the west coast of Gree nland. The same applies t o t he macrolichens, Allantoparmelia alpicola and Xan thoparme lia incurva. These two species have various common ecological characteristics (Crevel d, 1981) and occur together in a community d ominated by Orphniospora atrata and - Pseudephebe pubescens on extremely quartziferous rocks on a ridge near Iterdlak. This community is a l so well characterized by the species, Umbilicaria proboscidea, which is often domina nt on e xposed, siliceous rocks farther south on the west coa s t {cf. Fig. 2 ).

169 179 The group of ornithocoprophilous lichens is represented by e igh t species, wh ich are a l most identica l with those collected by Laurence de Bonneval and Bent Fredskild in Siorapaluk and Dundas, respectively. Physcia dubia was, however, not found by these collectors. There is a large gap between t he p r e vious localities on NOgssuaq peninsula and t he new local! ty near Ite r d lak, whe r e it occur s on the t o p o f b i rd stones together with, e.g., Xanthoria Candelaria and Rhizoplaca melanophthalma. It is conunon in similar situat ions in sout hwestern Greenland (Da hl, 1950; E.S. Hansen, 1978a; K. Hansen, 1971), and there are a l so many r eports o f i ts occurrence in eastern Greenland (cf., e. g., E. S. Hansen, 1978b: Lynge & Scholander, 1932). Lichens restricted to rocks r ich in Ca or Mg are not represented, althoug h such rocks do occur i n some of the areas visit ed (E.S. Ha nsen, 1980). Four species, including Cand elariella aurella, Caloplaca s t illicidiorum, Lecanora behringii and Xanthoria elegans, were, howe ve r, found gro wing o n old bones near the ai r s t rip at Thule. Together with, e. g., Xanthoria candela r i a and Physcia dubia, these species constitute a very c haracteristic association on bones of r eindeer, whale and other arctic mammels. All the remaining species are epigae i c and e ither occur on humus soils (inclus ive of de ad plant fragments ) o r on mineral soil s wi th high or low content s of Ca. The f i rst group is far great er than the group of "calciphilous" species, which comprises of six species, only, viz. Cladonia pocillum, Dactyl ina ramulosa, Peltigera leuc ophlebia, P. r ufescens, Physconia muscigena a nd Solorina bispora. Generally this group is weakly repre sented i n northwestern Greenland, a l though it has to be supposed t hat it wi ll be extended during further coll ecting. Thus Dr. Eigil Knuth collected some sterile s pec i me n s of Sq uamarina lentigera o n a river plain (ma- ~~~ e e~8~ ~ ~~~d~s 0~0 ~~ k~n s ~~=~o~! i~~d h~~d t~! ~~~~; i~~d 1 ~:i. This i nteresting add ition to t he lichen flora of Greenland occurs on soils r ich in Ca and i s also known from steppelike areas c haracterized by high s ummer t e mperatures and l o w precipitation in, for example, the Baltic Islands, Central Europe. the Mediterranean area and southeastern Russia (Poelt, 1 969). lobst of the species occurring o n soils ric h in humus in the present l ocalities a r e more or less common in open d warf shrub heaths in many parts o f Greenland (cf. K. Hansen, 1971; E. S. Hansen, 1978b ). This appli es t o all species of Alec toria, Cetraria, Ochr o l echia, Sphaer ophorus, Thamnolia and to some species of Cladonia, viz. C. amaurocraea, C. coccifera and C. pyxidata. Cladonia carneola, C. cyanipes and Ste r eocaulon rivulorum have not previously been r eported fro m more northe rn a r eas on the west coast of Greenland. The two firs t mentioned species are also lacking in northeastern Greenland contrary to St ereocaulon rivulorum, which is common in this region (Lynge & Scholander, 193:2 ).

170 I SO ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I wish to thank Miss Lisbet Hansson for giving the present aut hor permission to publish her collections of l ichens and to deposit them at t he Bota n ical Museum of Copenhagen (C). I am also much i ndepted to Dr. Ingvar Kiirnefelt, Lund, for ca r efully checking this manuscript LITERATURE CITED Creveld, M Epilithic liche n communities in the alpine zone of southern Norway. Bibliotheca Lichenologica pp. Dahl, E Studies in the macrol ichen flora of southwest Greenland. Meddr. Gr(tlnland pp. Escher, A. & w. Stuar t Watt (ed.) Geol ogy of Greenland. The Geological Survey of Gr eenl and. 603 pp. Hansen, E. Steen a. A comparison bet ween the lic he n flor a of coastal and inland areas in the JulianehAb District, south Greenland. Meddr. Gr!Jtnland pp. Hansen, E. Steen. 1978b. Notes on occurr ence and distribution of l ichens in southeast Greenland. Meddr. Gr nland pp. Hansen, E. Steen Lichens from Northwestern Greenl and Collected on Botanical Expeditions i n 1975 a nd The Bryologist 83: Hansen, E. Stee n Cetrar i a nigricascens and C. tilesii found i n Greenland. Lichenologist 13: Hansen, K Lichens i n south Greenland, distribution a nd ecology. Meddr. Gr!Jtnland pp. Lynge, B. & P. F. Scholander Lichens from northeast Greenland. I. Skr. Sval b. & Ishavet pp. Peel t, J Bestimmungsschltisse l europaischer Fl echt en. Lehre, Cr a mer pp. Thomson, J. W Lichens from the Carey Isla nds in the North Water Po lynya in Northern Baffin Day. The Bryologist Bl '

171 kv1y O'TAXON Vol. XV II I, No. I, pp J uly-sept ember 1983 HERICIUM CORALLOIDES AND H. ALPESTRE (BASIDIOMYCETES ) IN EUROPE NILS HAI.J. ENBERC Oepa l" tment of Plant taxonomy Univer aity o_f Gi:Leboz-g, S- ~ GfJtebcr(J, SI.Jeden ABSTRACT: The nomenclature of Hericium eoroz.zoides (Scop. : Fr. ) Pers. is discussed and a neotype is select ed from Sweden (Femsj O). Matings proved 1/, coralloidea l obe incompa t ibl e with H. alpest.pe Pers. Amphit hall ism i s indicated in both species and haploid f r uiting occurred in cul t ure. Cu l tur e c har acter s are given. I NTRO DUC TION. Three spe c ies of l{etticium have been fo und in Europe, vi.z. H.. cottatl o.i.d e. ~ (Scop.:Fr.) Pers., 1{, alpe4itte Pers. 1 and /{, e.tti.n aceu.o (Bull. :Fr.) Pers. H.. col'l.al.l..o.i.d t>.ij (=-ll. cla lh.~to.i. de~ (Pallas: Fr. ) Pers. ) is usu a lly fo und on fallen, decayed trunks of Fagus silvatica, other deciduous trees, and e xcep t ionally o n Abies. It i s probably wi dely distributed all over Europe. /1, alptt.o i tte has almos t exclusively been foun d on newl y fa l len trunks and on s tumps o f Abies in the mounta i ns of and S Europe (Jahn 1979, as H. coi!td.lo.i.de4). It has not been f ound in Scandinavia. H. ett~naceu4 is mostly fou nd o n liv i ng oak and beech trees and is distributed in C and S Europe, in the N reaching S Sweden. Mo r pho l ogicall y it differs fr om t h e fo r mer ones by having a compact frultbody wi th mu ch longe r spines, u p to 4 em long. A shor t descr i ption o f the fruit bodies of H. c.ottal.lo.i..de4 and /{, af.pe.ov1.e is given below. THE NOMENC LATU RAL PROBLEM. There has been confusion over t h e scecies concept to be associated with H. c o ttall o.id""" Traditionally the soec ies growing on Fagus ha s een given tha t name. llo we ver, Maa s Ge esteranus ( 1959) label led the species g rowi ng on Abie s in C Eu rope as lt. cottali.oi.de.6 and others ( e. g. Domanski 1975, Ma rchand 1976, Jahn 1979) ha ve foll owed him. Accor d ing t o Ma as Ge esteranus the species growing on Fagus i s called H. cl.athtto.id e -4 ( Pallas : Fr. ) Pers. No origina l mote r ial of Scopoli or Fr ies has been found, t hus t he protolog was studied and a ne otype selected. The two species a r e close l y re l ated and i t is most probable that early autho r s, l ike Scopoli and Fr ies, did not realise t here were t wo species in Europe.

172 18 2 Hyd num collul.lo.i.d~a sens u Fries : In the sanctioned work of Fries (1821) both Hydnum c olt al.t. o.ide~ and H. ciath"'.o.i.de~ were treated. It is quite c ertain that Fries's concept of H. c o- 4.all.o.i.de.t. wa s t h e speci e s growing on Fagus in S 511J eden. In "Systema mycologicum" he wrote:"ad truncos Fagus, Ab ies, passi m. Vi d i v ivum". However, in 5. Sweden j u s t one of the t wo s pecies occurs - the one g r ow ing on Fagus, In t he dissertations written by Fries ( 182?, 1857) as well as in Fries (1862) his species concept is quite clear, In a biography on Elias Fries, Rydeman (1915) tel ls about an ep i sode, 1806, IIJhen Frie s saw Hydnum cottall.o.ide~ for t he first t ime. The f ungus ma de a great impression on t he 12 yea r - o l d boy and stimulated him t o s t ar t his s tudies on f ungi. About H. clalh~toi..de.~, Fries ( ) wrote " vid.i iconem", i.e. he had not seen t he species in nat ure himself, bec a use it was known onl y fro m Sibe r ia. l'laas Geesteranus ( 1 959) dis mi ssed t he concept of F r i es {1 8 21) as a "misapplication". llydnum co ~ta.lt.oi.d ~A sensu Scopoli : Fries used the name 1{. co ~ta ll.o.i.de.ij, established by Scopoli ( 1772). In Scopoli' s desc r ipt ion there i s noth i ng t o ind i ca t e that he was r efe r ring s peci fically e ither t o the s pecies growing o n Abies or to t he one g r owing o n Fagus. No substrate is given, but Scopoli r ef e rred t o Scopol i (1760 ) and to ill ustrations by Micheli ( 1729) and Schaef f er (1762). Th e illustrations by Micheli and Schaef f e r do not s uppor t Maas Ceesteranus' conclus i ons. They a re performe d i n a con ventionalized manne r and tell very little about the finer de t a i l s necessary for a determination. Scopoli' s ( 1760 ) text does not help muc h in attempts t o decide whic h o f t he t wo species he had desc r ibed. Ho wever, there is a notat ion t hat t h e s pecies g r ows on ro t ten wood a nd - as mentioned above this speaks in favour of Fries's concept. Scopoli collec t ed i n N Yu gosl a via. Tor t ic and JeliC (1977) and Pl ank ( 1978) reported both species in t his area. I t is c l ear which s pecies Fries ( ) ha d but equally val i d argume nt s c a n not be made over wh ich species Scopoli had. To r eso l ve t he discussion a neot ype f or lle~t.i..c.i..um co~tall.oi.de.~:j ( Scop. : Fr.) Pers. is designated: Hydn.um co~ta.l1.o.ide~ / o n a f a lle n decayed trunk o f Fagus/ Sweden, FemsjO, Sku bbhul t / / S. Lundell & G; Hags t r Om, n 5702 ( UPS). Persoon ( 1825 } descr ibed H.e~t.i.c.i.um al.pe~.i1te a nd wro t e: "A d truncos abi"etinos, in va l lesi acis s ubalpinis detectum a L. Thomas 11 I n t h e he r barium of Persoon ( L ) t here are t wo specimens under t he name He4. i. r.. i. um aipe~t.tte ( L and L ) Bo th are in a bad conditi on and none of them is suitable as t ype material. The spi nes are, however, rather thick a nd branched, and also the spore s ize i s in accordance with the species growing on Abies ( see a l so Maas

173 183 Geesteranus, 1959). A neotype for H.. alpt!~l.t:.t!. should be based on belter material, not available by the time of this publication. Bresadola (1932) and Nlkolajeva (1961 ) used the name H. ai. PI!.IJi.tte. in the sense of Persoon. BASIOIOCARP MORPHOLOGY IN ll. cottai.loi.dq.d AND H. a.t.ptt4ittf'.. Both species are fleshy, branched ; individual branches cove red with spines. In II. cottalto.i.de.d, the spin~s are rather evenly distribu t ed on t he lower surface af the branches, lik e the teeth on a comb. In H. atpe~i.tte. the spines a r e branched, tufted a nd pendant (fig. 1 ), In o ther respects the macromo rphology is ve ry variable, In both species there are specimens with thin and delica t e branches as well as thick and short ones. Even resupinate fo r ms are known. The spines are usually t hicker and longer ( up to 2 em ) in ll. at.pe.~!t:.e. while thin and not more than 1 em long in H. cottal.l.o.i.dc~. Hypha! system monomitic : hyphae wi th clamps, hyaline, in some specimens amyloid ; gloeoplerous hyphae p r esent, sparse ly branched, simple septate, with a yellowish, oily content, more or less sulfa- positi ve. Ba s idiospores broadly e llipsoid to subg l obose, minutely tuberculate, amyloid, 3, 5-Sx3-4,urn in H. co~tallo.i.de~. S- 6, Sx 4,5-5, 5 urn in H. o. lptt~ttt(l Fig. 1. Schematic illustrations o f the arrangement of the spines in basidiocarps. A) Hett.i.c.i.um co~tol.lo.i.de..-., B) H.. alpt!..~ji..lf.l!. CULTURE STUD I ES. Single spore cultures from the following spec i mens u s ed in compatibility tests: He.lf.i.ci.um c.lf.allo.i..de-6/ GB 145/ Denmark, MOn/ / N. Hallenberg.

174 184 GB 168/ Sweden, Vtlster g8t1and/ / P.O. Martinsson. All isolated s ingle spor e cultures were c lamped. GB 33 1/ Sto~e d en, Nlfrke/ On Fagus/ / N. Ha llcnberg. CB 364/ France, Fontainebleau f orest/ On Fngus/ / M. Duverger. LY 9916 / Yugoslavia, Plitviec/ On Abies/ / A. David. LY 9923/ France, Fonta inebleau forest / / J, Boidin. LY 9910/ France, Fonta inebleau forest/ / J. Bo idin. GB 820/ Fruc tification i n culture o f LY 99 10/6. He~t.ic i. um aipe4 i.tte l CB 392 / Austria, Stei enna rk/ On Abi e s / / L. & N. Hallenberg, S. Mic he litsch. GB 407/ Au s tria, Steiermark/ / L. & N. Hallenberg, S. Mic he l itsch. ME THODS. Common malt agar was used as medium; d r op- t e sts for extra-cellular oxidases fo llowed P1arr' s directions ( 1979) ; nuclear s taining was done accordi ng t o Boldin (1958 ); c u l tu r e codes are from Nobles (1965) with emenda t ions by Boidi n (, 966) 0 IN TE RCO MPAT IB IL ITY TE S TS. GB 145 / 1 GB 145/2 GB 145/3 GB 33 1/1 CB 364/2 GB 364/5 LY 99 16/ 1 LY 991 6/2 LY 9923/1 LY 9923/2 GB 820/2 CB 820/3 GB 820/':J GB 392 / 1 GB 392 /2 GB 392 /4.,., " " ""',.... N ~ ~ ~ ;'; "' N ~ ~ ;'; ~ N ~ "' "' 0 N ~ N ~ ~ ~ ~ ~., ~ "' ~., ~ ~ ~ ~ ~., ;'; " " " " " " "

175 185 Di - mon matings gave t he f ollowing results {dicaryotic nocaryotic my celia) : LY 9910 x GB 392/ 1, 4 L Y 9910 X GB 40 7/1 LY 9910 X GB 33 1/1 LY 9910 X GB 145/1 L Y x GB 1 t1s/ 3 LY 9910 x LY 9923/1, 2 GB 1 68 X GB 145/1 From above it is obvious that H. conalloi.ri.i!.-'j is not compatible with H. alp ~i/f.l!. Furthe r, within H. con.al.l.oidtv.. par tial compatibility is ob!!erved between GB 145 (Denmark) and LY 9910 (F rance) and it's progeny (GB 820). Even in the com bination bet111een GB 145/J and LV 9910 which resulted in the formation of clamps, the dicaryotization was very slow and incomplete, INDICATIONS OF AMPHITHALLISM. It has been a striking fea t ure in both species, that many of the isolated single spo r e cul tures were clamped. In one case, LY 9910, P. Lanquetin (in litt.) isolated 20 s ingle spore cultures but all were clamped. This would indicate homothallism but in di - mo n matings LY 9910 dicaryotiz:ed haploid cultures of H. cojtailoi.de~ (GB 145/3, LY 9923/1, 2}. LY 9910/6 fructified in culture and a new spore dispe r sal was ma de from that fruitbody. Examination of the ge r mlings showed that most of the small ones were clamp- less, while some ( more rapidly growing ones ) were clamped. ln several cases c l amped hyphae grew directly f rom a spore without contact with any other hyphae. In spite o f the tetra-sterigmate basid i a it must be conc l u ded t hat amphitha ll ism occurs in H. co11.al.l.o.ide~ a nd most probably also in H. alp~>..... tll.e. Amphithallism in s pecies witt'! tetra-sterigmate basidia has earlier been found on l y in a few cases (Prillinger, 1982). Spo-r es from a mphithall ic species are supposed to be bo t h uninucleate and binucleate (or trinucleate), In this case. however, nuc l ear staining of t he spores is difficult to inte r pret because o f tt'le small size of the spores and the somewhat thickened spore walls. The spor es seem to be uninucleate, but the occurence of bi nucleate spor es can not be excluded. HAPLOI D FRUITING IN CULTURES. In two simple - septate, sing l e spore cultures, CB 407/1 (H. a.l.pe.... t lle) and LY 991 6/1 (/l.coll.a./.loi.de~), haploid fruiting was observed. No specia l ized fruitbody was fo r med. The bi - ster igmate basidia we re found directly on t he mycel i um. Singl e spore isol ates were obtained - GB ~32 (8 isolates) f r om GB 407/1 and GB 433 (6 isolates ) from LY 9916/1. All mycelia obtained wer e hap l oid and in pol a r ity tests no clamps were formed. Crossing tests between GB 432 and GB 407/1 gave negative r esults, wh ile GB 432 x GB 392/2 resulted in c l amp fo r mations. A polarity t est in LY 9916 showed that nr 1 a n d nr 2 were compatible poles, while nr 4 and nr 8 be l onged to t h e other two compatible poles ( tetrapolarity). Crossings be tween GB 433 and LY 9916 resulted in clamp fo r mation when combi nated wi t h LY 9916/2 but no clamps we re found when paired with nr 1, 4, o r B.

176 186 From this is concluded that basidiospores from t he haploid fruitbodies all belong to the same pole as the originating haploid mycelium (cfr. Biggs, 1938, observations on Pen.io photta ludoui..ci..an.a). CULTURE CHARAC TERISTICS. /{, co ~talloi...d t!..6 ( GB 145, LV 9910, L Y 9916): Mat plumose, downy, old mycelium velvetyi hyphae with clamps, ordinarily branched, 1,5-7 um wide, with t hin- to slightly t h ickened walls, some hyphae in strands; gloeoplerous hyphae 3-7 urn wide, mostly simple-septate, with an oi l y yellowish con tent, reacting nega t ively to su l fo-vanilline, somet imes apical l y e nlargend to g loeocysti di um-l i ke s truc tures (Fig. 2 A, 3 A, B, and c). Code: 2a. 3c «7. Sil Ox idase reactions: Syri ngaldazine + Gu m Gua iac p -Creso l Polarity. LY o. 1 e 1 : g~ :~g 1 (r~~ m 6 lv 20; A282 : 5, 7, A : 1 S. 1 - Naphtol Guaiacol L- Tyrosine - 1, 7 ; A 2 B 2 : 2, 3, 5, 9, 10 ; A 1 B 2 : 9910/6) - A 1 e 1 : 3, s, 10, 1s, 1e, 9, 12, Hr., 1 7 ;.o. 1e 2 : 2,,, : Cy tolog y. fl'lonosporous mycelia with uninucleate cells, clamped mycelia dicaryotic. H. al. p e~t tt e ( GB 392, GB 407) : fl'la t cottony, flocc o se - granular, with drop- lik e exu dates ; hyphae with c lamp s, o rdina rily bra nched, straight, 1,5-8 JJm wide, t hin - wa lled ; gloeoplerous h y phae present, with clamps in t h e connection with generative hyphae, otherwise simple septate, sometimes appearing as gloeocystidium - like s tructures, with an oily, yel lowish, sul f a - negative content; l e mo n shaped chlamydospores present, 6-8x9-11 ljm, interca l a ry formed. After 3 weeks growth fru c t ificatio n wa s observed ( G8 407). Fig. 2 8, C, 3 0. Code : 2a. (2b). 3c (37 ) Oxidase reactions: Syringa l dazine + Gum Guaiac p-cresol 1 - Naphtol Gua iaco l L - Ty r os.ine Polarity. GB A 1 B 1 : 1; A 2 B 2 : 4; A 2 B 1 : 2, 3. Cytology: P'lo nosporous mycelia with uninucleate cells, clamped mycelia dic aryotic. Ch l amydospores un inuc l ea t e when formed on haploid my celi um, binuc l ea t e whe n formed on clamped mycelium. Th e cultu r e s t ud i es revea l add i tional separa t ing characte r s between the t wo s pecies. In H. co.ttalloi.de..., there i s a s l ow

177 187 g r owth, mat is plumose and r eaction with p - creso l is negati ve, ln H. al..pe.i'ji... tts>.. t here is a r apid growth, mat i s cottony, f loccose, presence of chlamy dospores and a positive reacti on with p - c r esol. Bo th Boldin ( 1958) and Stalpers (1978) described t he culture characters of H. co~tat.loi..de.~j (cultures f rom CBS). From their descr iptions, however, it is obvious t ha t they refe rred t o what he re is cal led I{, alpe.~ji...tte.,... lojjm ~~~~ 5 2 in G~~ ~~~!::o~~ ~)p~~ e c::~l~!~~~~:s~~d~~~ ~ l~)e H~t~~~~I'JL- Il.e, GB 407. C) Chlamydospores in 1/, alpe.i'ji11.e, CB 392.

178 1 88 Fig. 3. Mycelia l growth on agar plates after 6 weeks. A) H. co~talloide-'}, GB 145. B) H. cot:.alloide~, LY C) H. atpe-6ttte, GB 407. D) H.. cor..afl.o.i..de-1, LV ACKNOWLEDGEr'lENTS. I am most grateful to Or. J. Ginns, Otta~&~a, for valuable discussions and c r iticall y revieujing the manuscript, to Or, P. Lanquetin, Lyon, for providing material and discussions concerning the culture studies. to prof. J Boidin and Or. A. David, Lyon, and Dr. M. Ouverger, Paris, for p r ov i ding malerial, to prof. J. Erik sson, GOteborg, and prof. L. Holm, Uppsa la, for discussions concerning the nomenclatural prob l em. Finally, I want to thank the Curators of t he Herbaria L. S. and UPS for having kindly placed material at my disoosal.

179 189 RE FER ENC ES. Biggs, R Cultura l studies in t he The l ephoraccae a nd related f ungi. ~yco l ogia 30 : Bo idin, J Essai biotaxonomique sur les Hydni'is r csupings et les Corticii'is. Rev. Myco l. Hem. hors. ser. 6, 388 pp Basidiomycetes Corciciaeeae de h RC:pub lique Centrafricaine. I. Lc genre Gloeoeystidiellum Donk. Cah. Maboke 4 ( 1): Br csado la, J lconographia Mycologica. Vol. XXJJ. Domanski, S Mala flora grzybo\o. Tom 1, pan 2. Fries, 1::. H Systema mycologicum. I. Winding Stirpes Agri Fcms i onens is. Thes i s defended by H. C Anteckningar Hf ve r svamparnes geografiska ut bredning. Thes i s defended by E.P. Fries Sveriges lttliga och g i ftiga svampar. Jahn, II Pilze die a n Ho lz. wachsen. Maas Geesteranus, R. A Tiua s tipita t e 11ydnums o f t he Ne thc. Tl a nds - IV. Persoonia 1 ( 1): Marchand, A Champignons du no rd et du midi. Tome 4. ~a rr, C. D t.acense a.nd t > ros inase oxidation of spot test r c.a. gents. Mycotaxon 9 (1): Micheli, P. A Nova plantarum genera juxta TournefoTtii r.~et h odum disposita. Nikolajeva, T. L Familia Hydnaceae. Fl. Pl. c r ypt. SSSR 6. Nobles, M. K Identificat ion of cul t ures of '-'Cod-inhabit i ng Hymenomyce tes. Can. J our n. Bo t. 43 : Pe rsoon, C. H Mycologia europaea. 2. Pla nk, S Okologie und Verbreitung ho l zabbauender Pitze i m 8urgenland. Wi ss. Arb. aus dem Burgc n la.nd, Hef t 61. Pri l linger, H Untersuchungen zur FruchtkOrpe r- und Artbildung bei Bas i d i omyeet en : Da s Vo r kotm\en von haploider Apomixis und Amphi t ha l l ie in der Na t ur. Zeitschr. f. Mycologic 48 {2) : Rydeman, L Om Elias Fr ies. SUikttradi tioner och personlign minnen. Schaeffe r, J. C Fungorum qui in Bavaria et Palatinatu c irca. Ratisbonao nascuntur. Tomus secundus. Scopoli, C. A Fl o r a carnio lica. Ed. I Flora carni o lica. Ed. II. Stnlpers, J. A Identification o f 1o"ood-inhabiting Aphyllophoral es in pu r e cultur e. Stud ies in Mycology No. 16. CBS. TortiC, M., J e li C., H Th e Family He riciaceae and the Genus Ctimacodon in Yugosl avia. Ac ta Bo t. Croat. 36 :

180 Vo l. XV I IT, 1983 THE SYDNEY RULES AND THE NOMENCLATURE OF RUSSULA SPECIES ROLF SINGER and ROBERT E. MACHOL Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago, IL and No rthwestern University, Evanston, I L At Sy dney, Article 13 of the International Code of Botanical Nome nclature was modified, specifically with r espect to the starting point date of some fungi. This change of the rules had, of course, been discussed for many years, but remained highly controversial at the time of its passage. It has been claimed by the proponents of t he change, that it will have very little effect on the nomenclature of the fungi and in particular, that the names of exceedingly few fungi will be changed as a result. However, our experiences with the Agaricales and some other g r oups of Higher Basidiomycetes suggest that the changes i n these groups will indeed be extensive, since these gr oups are most f requently treated and most r e adily i dentifiabl e in the pr e-1821 literature. We have chosen i n this preliminary report t o examine a particular genus : Russula. We consider this genus typical fo r the impact the ne w rules a r e likel y to have upon the l a r ger genera of Agaricales. The senior author has ample experience with the infrageneric taxono~ of t he genus and the literature referr ing to it. Our methods have bee n ad hoc, and therefore the foll owing discussion of commo nly~ed

181 192 epithe ts of the genus Russula is possibly incomplete. We have simply examined all of those books in the library of the junior author published be tween 1753 and 1821, for identifiable descriptions and/or illustrations of Russula species, and examined the possibility that the epithet might have to be changed as a result of the new rules. Our results are in part conditional, because we find the wording in the new rules lacking in clarity. We do find their consequences more far-reaching than expected at first. Our technical discussion is divided into six parts, based on well known Russula epithets. 1. Russula aurata This bi.nomj.al, not sanctioned by inclusion in FrJ.es ( 1), Systema-Elenchus ( ), as are most of the species of European Russulae, goes back to the basionym Agaricus auratus Withering (17), which, according to the data available to us, was published in 1796, the same year in which Persoon published R. aurea Persoon. It is impossible to decide whether A. aurata was published before or after R. aurea nor is it clear to us whether the former is a superfluous name, since A. quinguepartitus L. (p. 198 l. c. ) is not clearly indicated as a synonym. 2. Russula chamaeleontina This name, likewise not sanctioned by Fries, but intr oduced by h i m i n Epicrisis (1838) (3), has been used by monographers in the sense of Rornagnesi (1967), Maire and Singer (12), and J. Schltffer (10, p ). If the latter is excluded as not applying to the diagnosis by Fries, we have still two interpretations which can be attributed to Russula crocea Persoon (5) - ( Russula crocea Persoon 1796 R. chamaeleontina) Fr ies,!8j-8): - Both these species can only be understood as being either R. chamaeleontina

182 193 ss. Romagnesi, or R. c hamaeleontina ss. Maire, Singer. Either R. chamae leontina or R. crocea could be easily neotypified so t hat they become clearly defined. Romagnesi thinks that R. chamaeleontina, in his sense, is co~specific with R. lutea. We do not wish to enter the question as to which interpretation is correct or what status is adequate for R. chamaeleontina Fries, but the latter, a s spec ies, is undoubtedly antedated by R. crocea Pers oon ( 5). The non-specialist may easily be confused by the fact that Fries, Systema III, Index, lis t s a n Agaricus chamaeleontinus Lasch, Linna ea III, 38 9 [ 1832 ], which, according to the Sydney rules, i s a sanctioned name. But this Agaricus chamaeleontinus Lasch, is neither based on the same type as Russ ula c hamae l e ontina Fries, nor is it in the leas t similar or refe rable to the same genus (Russula) but apparently belongs to Mycena. 3. Rus sula delica Another species, first published in Epicrisis 1838 (3), and the r e f o r e not s anctioned, was previously described, a s a l l aurho r s a g ree, as Aga ric us e xsuccus, (Pers.) Otto 1816 at l east in the wide r concept of the species, and should, a c cording to the Sydney rules, be known as Russula exsucca {Persoon) X, the epithet exsuccus being sanctioned, by the way, on the varietal level, by Fries, Systema 1 : 77, 1821, as A. v e l l ere u~ 6 e x s uccus Persoon. 4. Russula nitida This ~pithet, sanc t i oned by the Sydney rules, appears in all modern monographs as one or another of the most commo n Xorth-temperate species of the genus. It has been interpreted, as we believe, correctly, as R. nit ida sensu Singe r ( 12) o r, as we believe, incorrect l y as R. nit ida sensu J. SchAffer (10), the latter, i n our opinion, correctly, called R. sphagnophila Kauffman. It is not our purpose to

183 194 enter the question of interpretation, since we are interested in the nomenclatorial status of the binomial Agaricus nitidus. A. nitidus Fries, 1821 (2), is obviously a superfluous name, since it should have been named Agaricus risigallinus Batsch ( 1). If, as it appears to us, sanctioned names a re not automatically protected against Art. 63, this epithet is illegitimate. If Art is here applicable, i. e. if "it derives f rom a basionym... whose final epithet is legitimate", it would be incorrect when published "bu t it may become correct later". However, A. nitidus Persoon, 1801 (6), the basionym, is likewise a superfluous name, since Pe rsoon considered A purpureus Schaeffer, which has priority over A. purpureus Bulliard, as conspecific, and wondered only whether it is his A. nitidus ssp. purpureofuligineus o r the type fonn so that "at the time" (Art. 63) A niti dus Persoon was superfluous, and what should have been renamed was A. purpu reus Bullia rd. Fries (2) "sanctioned" A. purpureus Bull., but this does not make A. nitidus non superfluous according to Art. 63, nor is it illegitimate or in any way incorrect f or SchrOter 1889 ( 11) to transfer A. purpureus Schaef f. to Russulina, or for Quelet 1896 (7) to Russula (as [var.?] R. purpurea) according to Art. 72, note 1). According to t he old rules (1978 Code), (15), Agaricus nitidus is not a superfluous name, since valid publi cati on of names began in 1821, a nd a lectotype could have been and has been chosen from the protolog. Applying, however, the Sydney rules, it is unclear whether Art. 13, new wording, or Art. 63 prevail, since the latte r lacks a reference as to inapplicabil ity i n the case of the sanctioned names. If Art. 63 is applicable in this case, R. nitida ss. Singer becomes R. purpurea (Schaeffer) and R. nitida ss. Schaffer - R. sphagnophila Ka uffman.

184 Russula rosacea and R. rosea These binomials are not sanctioned, but they cannot be discussed without. discussing at the same time Agaricus ruber (Lam. ex Fries 1821), R. r osacea (Persoon) ex S. F. Gray (1821), R. rosacea Fries, R. sanguinea (Bulliard) ex Fries (1838), and R. lepida Fries (1838). The earliest and onl y sanctioned binomial is A. ruber based on Amanita rubra Lam. The protolog seems t o make it a mixture of R. rosacea (Persoon) ex S. F. Gray, R. rosacea Fries, and A. sanguineus (Bulliard) ex Fries, with the additional difficulty that a species with "lamelu.s furcatis, candidis", "amarissimus" and "omnino felleus" at the same time simply does not exist among European Russulae. With the impossibility of selecting a lectotype, it is a suitable candidate for the list of nomina rejicienda, inasmuch as Fries ' s quotation of 1838, "Krombh. t 64" has encouraged many authors, including Bresadola and Romagnesi, to use the binomial in Russula for a species quite different from that described in Fries's Systema. An earlier use of the binomial Aga ricus ruber is that by Schaeffer (1774), quoted by Fries (3) only in 1838, and hardly applicable to his description of R. rubra (it J.s R. melliolens Que l et, according to Maire). Fries 's own illustration (original conserved at Upsala) is Russula badia Qui\let (Singer (3), P 459). --- We had to discuss the standing of A. ruber at some length in order to show that it is not in competition with the remaining names - all unprotected by sanctioning. A. rosaceus Pers R. rosea Pers has been studied in the Persoon Herbarium (L) by Singer (14), and is unquestionably the same as the species called R. lepida ],' ries (3) by generations of Eu ropean mycologists. Since R. rosea has the priority, this eliminates not only R. lepida, but R. rosacea (Persoon) ex s. F. Gray (both as later synomyms) as soon as the 1821 starting point is abandoned, and likewise, R. rosea Qu~let, as a later homonym. R. rosea Qu~let non Persoon, a common

185 196 European fungus, can hardly be replaced by R. aurora Kromb~. (" la description princeps [of R. aurora] convient mal", Romagnesi (8), P 932), but would have to be known by the otherwise forgotten name of R. velutipes Velen., l:esk~. Houby p. 133, 1920 (16). There is a further complication, fortunately without nomenclatorial consequences. A. sanguineus Bulliard, transferred to Russula by Fries 1838, is not affected by the fact tha~acea Fries, 1838 (3), a species different f rom R. rosacea (Persoon) ex S. F. Gray, is a synonym of R. sanguinea ( Bullia rd ex Se Amans) Fr. (or R. sanguinea(bulliard) Fr.), since the latter has priority. 6. Rus sula vitellina Provided this species is conspecific with R. lute a (sanctioned), the Sydney rules have no effect. However, Singer (12) and Romagnesi (8) treat R. vitellina as a separate species. In the latter case, A. vitellinus Persoon, 1801 (6), is a superfluous name because it was first published as being identical with A. risigalli nus Batsch a s Fries implicitl y recognizes by quoting for his R. nauseosa var. vi t~l lina "Persoon syn p. 442: Batsch f. 72". The correct name of this fungus, if recognized as an independent species, would then be R. risigall ina (Batsch) or else a new name would have to be proposed in case Batsch ' s (1) f ungus is considered not conspecific with the R. vitellina ss. Singer, Romagnesi. This name change would not have been necessary, according to the 1978 Code (15), for the same reason as given under R. nitida (No. 2).

186 197 Conclusions If sancu.oned names are s ubject to application of Ar t. 63, a nd if R. aurea has pr iority over A. auratus, seven of the names applied by r ecent monogra phers to species of Russula have to be changed if the new Sydney rules are applied. If it could be mad e clear that sanctioned names are not s ubject to the application of Art. 63, and A. auratus should turn out to have priority over R. aurea, five names of Russulas must b ~ changed if the Sydney rules are applied. This means one seventh, respecttve l y 9. 7% of the species described in Fries 's Epicrisis (3). While this amounts to only 1. 8%, respectively of the world f l or a, it must be taken into consideration that all bu t one of t he species t reated here are among the most impo r tant, most frequently cited, and mos t generally accepted species in the genus Russula. It should, furthermore, be remembered thatour"study does not include pre species of doubtf ul stand i ng (which may, however, be c l ear e d u p by fur the r t opotype and he rbarium studies), a nd t.hat a complete set of the p re literatur e was not at our disposal. Some rare a nd for gotten book or a r ticle may yield another "priority". In addition to the name changes resulting from the Sydney rules, there is an even more serious objection. The new code wou l d requir e those who want to compl y with the rules to spe nd a disproportionate amount of time on scientificall y barren libra ry work that will not even produce any result if the "resear cher" is not thoroughly familiar with the respective g r ou p of fungi in Eu rope. It is totally impossible to come to a ny result if an exceptional ly good library is not l ocally available - a condition met ha r dly anywhere in Asia, Af r ica, Latin Ame r ica, and Australia, a nd even in most North Ame r:l.can a nd E ur op~an center s, where active mycological work is going on. The tracing of pre- Friesian literature, a nd the a ttempt to identify pre- Fr iesian taxa, the necessity of c hecking whether these taxa we r e f rom

187 198 works practicing binomial Linnaean nomenclature, and whether the newly acceptable names will cause later names to become homonyms, will be, even in a taxonomically restricted group, so time-absorbing that a conscientious taxonomist in Basidiomycetes will be set back many years. Our examples ( 1, 2, 3, 5, 6) s h ow that it has been overlooked at Sy dney that a larger number of the now accepted Friesian species of Europe were published after than in the Systema-Elenchus complex. Example 1 shows clearly that the presumed simplification supposedly inherent in the revision of Art. l3 is merely obtained by new complications and uncertainties about the publication data, not to speak of the difficulties of obtaining the necessary - mo r e expensive, less easily interpretable and l ess quoted - ancient literature. The mycological literature between 1821 and 1836, supposedly unimportant for nomenclatorial purposes after Sydney, must not be neglected even if the so- called revalidation is not the only issue. If consultation of this literatur e was too burdensome for some nomenclaturists - and it has i ndeed often been overlooked - it might have been restricted by a simple nomenclatorial adjustme nt, for examp le an additional note in Art. 13 under (f), - a solution which would have been more in the spirit of the voting at Tampa (IMCZ) where Linnaeus as overall starting point was rejected by the few agaricoloists present and the majority of those voting. But even without such an additional note restricting t he number of "revalidating" works, by excluding simple mentions, l istings, translations, etc., or by enumerating the works where validation is accepted (St-Amans, S.F. Gray, and a few more), the defenders of the Sydney rules would obviously be hard up to prove that the strict application of the pre-sydney rules would cause an upheaval in now current names of Russula or any other representative genus of Higher Basidiomycetes even remotely comparable to the one demonstrated in our study. If we add to this situation the uncertainties derived from the application of Art. 63 (for example in our No. 1 and No. 4) in the pre Friesian as well as in the "sanctioned" literature, we

188 199 shall begin to understand the uneasiness expressed by many taxonomists with regard to the new rulings. We readily admit the possibility that for certain other groups of fungi, such as Ascomycetes and Deuteromycetes, the new starting point (Linnaeus, 1753) may well be advantageous. Yet, it becomes quite obvious, that for Aga ricales and other Higher Basidiomycetes the introduction of "sanctioned" wo rks and names is no sufficient safeguard against deviations from the principles of the Preamble of the Code, which now, as before Sydney, calls not only for a "precise and simple system of nomenclature", but "a stable method of naming taxonomic groups". Bibliography 1. Batsch, A. J. G. (1786), Elenchus Fungo rum Contunuatio 1: Fries, E. M. (1821), Systema Mycologicum 1: i-lvii, Lundae 3. Fries, E. M. My cologici seu Lunda e. (1838 )' Synopsis Epicrisis Systematis Hymenomycetum, Upsaliae, 4. Korf, R. P. (1982), Citation of authors ' names and t ypification of names of fungal taxa published between 1753 a nd 1832 under the changes of nomenclature enacted in Mycologia, 74: Pe r soon, c. ji. (1796), Observationes ~lyco l og ici, Lipsiae. 6. Persoon, c. H. ( 1801), Synopsis Methodica Fungorum Gottingi ae. 7. QuH et, L. (1896), Quelques especes critiques de la flora mycologique de France, C. R. Ass. Fr. Av. Sc., 24:

189 Romagnesi, H. (1967), Les Russul es d ' Europe et d 1 Afrique du No rd, Bordas. 9. Schaeffer, J.C. ( ), Fungorum qui in Bavaria et Palatinatu circa Ratisbonam Nascuntur leones I-IV, PP Index (136 pages), Regensburg. 10. Schllffer, J. ( 1952), Russula- Honographie, Bad Heilbrunn. 11. Schroter, J. Kryptogamenflora Hresl au.. (1889), PHze von Schlesien, in F. erste Cohn, Hlllfte, 12. Singer, Russula, R. (1932), Monographie Bei.h. Botan. Centralbl, de r 49, Gat t ung Abt. II: 13. Singe r, R. (1951), Type Studies on Basidiomycetes, v. Sydowia 5: Singer, R. (1961), Type Studies on Basidiomycetes, X. Persoonia, 2: Stafleu et al (1978), International Code of Botanical Nomencla ture, Utrecht. 16. V elen ovs k~, J. (1920), Cesk(, Houby 1 : 1-200, v Praze Withe r ing, w. (1796), A botanical arrangement of all the vegetables naturally g rowing in Great Britain, III ed, 4 : 4 18 pages, 3 pls.

190 M.YCOTAXON Vol. XVIII, No. 1, pp July-September 1983 REVUE DES L I VRES par G. L. HENNEBERT Book Review E:di r;or, CN>ix du Sud 3, B- Z.:1 48 Lowvain-la-:leuue Belgique THEOOWI.'Y MILDEWS, par O.~ t. SPE~CER ed., xxii p., il l., 16x24 cc, toil!!, 198 1, Academic Press, 24/28 Oval!toad, London N~l 7DX. Prix ( 49.00, $ t.es 28 ch.:apitres de cet important ouvrage sur lcs rr.i ldi o us sont 1 ' oeuvre de t r cntc s p6c.ialistes d e 13 pa}'s cl ifferents. Les champignons traites sont ceux de Ia fnmil l c des Peronosporacees a! ' excepti on expresse du genre Ptl!JtOphthor a qui ne sera invoqui! que dans le besoinde cocparaison En ef(et l cs travaux sur Ph!ltophthora infeseans et P. cinnllmomi a eux sculs couvri rnicnt t ou t un livre. Panni les rer onosporad!es traitces, cc soo t le Plasmoporo viticola et le Pcronospora tabacina qui occupent l e centre d 'intcrit de 1a par tie gcnc r ale de l ' ouvrage (chap. 1-14,.320 pp.). Cet t e premiere partie retrace l ' his co ire et 1 'ir;~p ortancc des mildious (pa r G. Vi enno t-bourgin), Ia taxonor::ie de Ia fami lle, la d i s tribution gcographique, la repartition taxonomique des hotes, 1 ' l!:p i Mciologic (p.:1r C. Populer), le ro l e des hotcs s3uvagcs, la cy t ologie, l a gl! nctique, la biochir::i e de l a relation hotc- p:tras i te, la sporulation sexuce e t ascxuee, Ia struct ure fine (par J.A. Sargent), In s pccif i c i tc d ' hotc(par l.p.. Crute) la sc l cction d'hi5tes resistants (parr. :latthews) e t In lutte (par J. Pa t: I J. Rotco ry 1-'.J. Schwinn). La seconde partie de l'ouvr ace (chap ) expose l e s (Htrt i culnritcs de chaque mi ld iou, ceux des Brassicas, des Cucurbicacees, de l a laiture, des Grar.:~i n C.cs, du houb l on, de l ' oni on, des ICgumineuses fourrageres, des pois, harieot s e t soja, de Ia bct:terave e t de 1 ' Cp inard, du t our nesol, du tabac, de la vignc et des plnntes orncncnta l es I.' c ndc.m i c originc lte de ce r tains mi ldious C.voJ u.:1n t d ' CpidCmies dl!:vas t.'ltri ce!i des pandlimics spcct aculai rcs couvrant plusieurs continents par suite de fac t eurs humains a donne aux etudes CpidCmi o Jogi qucs, a ux e tudes de Ia spiki f i ci t C d ' hote e t de la repart i ti on gl!:og r aphi quc l' impo rtancc qu ' exigeaient Ia pcrte Cconomi que e t la recherche de moyens effic:acc.s de. lutt:e. Cc.llc- ci d ' aillcurs a pris un grand developpement depuis l'invention de. Ia boui 11 ic bordclaise par Proust en 1800 et s ' est orientec A la fois dans une l ut te chimique de plus en plus af!ince, dans l ' amcnagement des pratiques culturales c t dans Ia s 1ect i o n de cul tivars res i stants sur la base de connaisunces acquises sur l a variation g n~tiqu e de pathogcni!citc et d 'aggressiviu! du pat hogii:ne. Au t ant pour servir l es Ctudes lipidlimiologiquc que l e perfcctionncoc.nt de Ia l utle, des t ravaux plus fondamentaux sur l es cycles de s po r ulat i on, Ia structure et 13 biologi c cellulaire s e t la biochi mie de Ia relati on ho t e-parasite ont Ct li r lialisl!cs o u sont e n p lein dt!ve l o ppcrnent. Ce livre couvre bien t o us ces domaines, l!: t ay~ d ' abondantes r l!(c.rcncc.s. 11 cons t:itue un rega r d d ' e nsemble e t d' actualite q ue l es s plicia l istes des mi l d i o us commc. tous tcs chercheurs e t pratic iens phytopa t hol ogues apprccieront.

191 20 2 TilE RUST FUNGI, par K.J. SCOTT 3 A.K. CHAKRAVORTY ~ d., xi 288 p. l6x24 em, toi l i!:, Academi c Press, 24/28 Oval Road, London NWl 7DX, UK. Prix ( , $ Ce livre n ' cst pas unc monogr aph ic s ystema t i que des Uredin.:a les ma is une synthese des connaissances actue l les s ur la bi ologi c des r ouij lcs e t en particulier leur relation hautement spi!:cialisee ave c la p l ante bote. Lc concept de pa rasite ob l ige n'a plus sa connotation d ' organisme inaccessible a I ' e xpthimentation i n vitro depuis que l cs pr i ncipalcs rouilles ont ece obtenues en culture axeni que et sont hudil!es dans leurs exigcnces nu t ritives, le ur mt! t abo l isme, leurs cyc l es vit aux e t l e ur gi!:ni!:t i que. Ainsi l eu r mg t abo l isme, part i c u l ier du point de vue de!' azo te, du s ouf re e t de l'uti1isation du glucose, di!te rm i ne sous!'action du genome une modifi cation sp~cif i q ue du metabol i smc primaire de l ' hotc par un c hangemc.nt dans la transcription du mrna et une synthbe de nouve l RNA e t de nouve l les pro t E! ines. Ce la entraine, dans l e cas de la non- resistance de l 'hote, des modi fications du mi!tabolisme i n te rmi!d i aire de celui-ci (enzymes, pho t o synthcsl:!, respi r a tion) qui permettent l a c r o i ssance e t la reproduction du paras i te. La culture de la roui lle in v i tro s ur gelose ou s ur t i ssu d ' hote r epri sente un out i 1 de mieux en mieux ma t t r is ~ et uti lise dans le s etudes bioch i miques et gi! ni!tiques. Le livre comprend 7 chapitres: sur l a pleomorphic des rouil l es et ses impl ications taxonomiqucs, la c u l ture axi!nique ct leur phys io l ogi c, la gcnctiquc c. n r c.la tion a 1 'bote, la b i ochimie d!:! la germinat ion des spor es, la biocbimi e du par asistisme, les m~ c anismes de di!fense de 1 'bote et enfin la l utte chimique e t biologique contre l es r ouilles des ciriales. Ce livre fait bien le point des approches explicativcs du paras i tismc des rouilles, rna is mon t r c.a uss i combien reste e nco r e 5 dccouvr i r et ii expliquer. HISTORY Of ' BOTANICAL SCIENCE, an Recount of the developmen t o f botany from ancien times to the p r esent age, par A.C. HORTON, xi i p., 27 figs., 16x24 em, toile, Academ i c Pr ess, 24/28 Ova l Road, London N\-.'1 7DX, UK. Pri x [ 18.00, $ Une histoi rc passionnante q ue celle de l a science des plantes, depuis les activi th de cueillette des origines de l'humani t 6 jusqu ' aux mys t i!res e ncor e non etucidi!s de ta pbysio logie cellu laire comme celui de l a cyclase cytoplasmique. Ecrite d'un style a llegre et vivant, laissant 5 des notes add i t i. onne lles les de tai ls e t r eferences aux sources originates ~tud ie es, ce t te histoi r e doit s usciter I' intcr e t de tout botaniste, t axonomi ste ou phys iologiste, sans e n e :o:cl ure les my co l ogues ni msme les agronomes. It n'e st plus permis d ' i gnorer le chemi n parcouru afin de mieux tracer l e chemin a par couri r. De la cue i lle tte a la cut ture, 1 'homme a fait des c ho ix taxo nomiq ues bases sur des c ri ter es d 'effets, d'usage et de domestication des plantes. L'honme a choisi scs alimen t s, l e guc risseur ses plantes mll!dicinales, l'agr i cul t eur ses plantcs de culture. En Asie mine ure, e n Egyp t e, en Chine, des jardi ns de pla n tes ~taient nh, des listes descriptives des p l antes manuscrites. Le medecin grec Theoph raste (300 AC) cons ignc une botaniquc d'observatio n et d'usage e n 15 volumes i tlustrli:s. Dioscor ide (60 PC) publia sa Ma ted a medica qui f ut abondamrnen t r ecopiee durant douze siec tes ma is progr essivement e ntach ~e d'erreurs conduisant ainsi la conna issa nce botani que du moyen-3ge a la confusion. Mai s les efforts de Ia pharmacologic mi!di cale de la Renaissance suscita un reno uveau d ' interet pour la botanique e t Cesa l pino, dans le De plantis (1583) dc:finit l es prem i e r s principes de distinction e t de classificati on des p lantes. Dan s l es annees 1600, 1 ' anatomic e t la cyt o l ogic des p lantes, para l lihemc!nt a 1 '.1na tomie hum.l ine, etai ent nces des III3 ins de Ma lpi gbi et d t:! Hooke, tandis que Jung, puis Ray appl iquaicn t l a mcthode

192 203 de Descartes 3 la descr i ption sys t ema t ique des p l onl<~s. Ray fu t amene 1 suppose! r I ' e xis t e nce de la sexual ice chez les p i an t es (! 686) qua d mon tra biento t Camerer de Tiibingen en Etaient a lo r s jetees l es bases de Ia bottlnique moderne. Apr Cs!'effort nomencl a tural de Tour nefort, ce fut 3 Ca r l LinnG le privi l ege de construirc un systeme des plantes (System" Naturae, 1735, Gc,-nc ra plancarum, L7 35) et l cs fondements definitifs e t critiques de Ia class i fication de s plantes (Fundamentil Bot:anic.t, 1736, Critica Bot..1nic:a, 1737) qu' i l r epris dans sa Philosophia Dotonicll (1751) ct a ppliqua dans son Species plant:arum (1753) poi nt de de part de Ia nomenc l a ture bot a nique. Se s ucccdcrcnt a l ors les gr ands noms de I a botanique du 18-19e s., d~ Juss i e u, Adamson, Buffin, Hedwig, Gaer tne r, Pr iestley, de Sa ussure, Goe t he, Lamarc k, Darwin, jusqu' A 1 ' Ct ablisscrnent de la r eproduction ce l lulai r e co::jmc base unitai re du r i!gne vegetal t.'o.ge de la botaniquc moderne et e xp rimenta le avait nlors commence. BIOLOCY A"D CONTROL OF TAKE ALL, par H.J.C. ASHER & P. J. S H IPTO~ f:d. 538 p., i ll., 1Sx23 em, t oi U!, Academic Press, 24/28 Oval Road, London NWl 7DX, UK. Prix 41.00, $ Le pii! tin des cf: r f:ales et des herbes est une des ma l adies c l assiques ties c h:tmps et piturages causant des pertes considcrables e t pour laquelle depuis les 12S ans de s a decouvert e, 3ucune methode effective de lutte a ete mise au point. Ce livre fai t le point des connaissances sur l a maladie, ses 11gents e t sa lutt e. Dan s une pre111ii! r e partie, sur l a taxo nom i c e t l a b i ologi c des agents pathogi!nes, J. Wn l kc r r evoit 1a t axonomic des Gaeumannomr;ces. Linocarpon, Pl llgiosphaera, Ophiobolus, Pll<leosphaeria, Ophiosph<:ICr el l ij et Leptosphaedo des grar.linees, ainsi que ce l le de s anamor phes, vf:rifi.f:s ou supposes, de type wojnovicia, Phialol>hora e t Acrcmonium (Ccpha l o spori. um). J. W. Deacon expose I ' eco Iogi e de ces agc n ts pathogi'!: nes, l e u r SJlC c:i fi c itc, leur co lonisation d e Ia raci ne du f r omen t et d ',utres ho t es e t leur i nhibition par I a rhizosphere. D' autrer Ct ud i ent la culture et 1a physiologic de ces champignons ainsi que l eur parnsi t isme pa r des virus. Dans une deuxi eme par t i e c'es t de 1' i nte ract i on agent pathogi!nc - ho t c qu' il s'agir.. L' e nvahisseidcnt du s ysti!:::te r ad i cu l a i re, lcs vari a t ions de Ia pathogcn6cite du champ i gnon et de Ia scnsibi l i t e de l' hot e ainsi que l cs e ffets patho l ogiquc s s u r cel ui-c i sent consid r Cs. Lll t r o isii'!:me partie traite de 1 ' e va luation de la malad i e, de son i pidimiologie, des r Cserves d ' i noculum et de 1.'1 rcponse aux facteurs du sot ct aux fert ilisants. A.D. Rovira et G. B. Wi ldermuth y preciscnt lc phf:nomene nature l de In regr ession du " t ake Dl l ", voire de sa suppression, par les fact e urs du mi lie u e t en analysent les mccnn ismes, ce qu i conduit il unc str a t Cgie de lutte. Un dc rnier c hap i t r e nit. une r evue du pii!:tin des herbes c u l tivces e t sauvages. Le livre couvre l e p if: t i n a travers le monde. I I se base non seulemcnt sur la compe t ence de ses 26 nuteurs ma i s a uss i sur pl us de mille r f:ff: r ences bibii ogr.1phiques. 11 nc peut que sticuler et aide r I a recherche dans ce doma i ne. LICifENS. an illustrated gujde, p a r Fr ank DOBSON, 2e edit. xl p. ii I., It. x 22 em, Richnt'lond Publishing Co, Or cha rd l'lond, Richmond, Surre y, UK. Prix US Des 1400 espf:ces de lichens connue s des Iles Britanni que s, 1 ' au t e ur pri!sent e les quelques 500 u pi!ces qu ' il est nise de t rouver. II est dcc r it gr oupies par genr e, l es genres dans un or dre a l phabc t ique. On a rrive aux genres par unc cle synthf: t ique il l ustrce qui l es diffl! renc ie p:tr leur oorpho l ogie vegctative e t spor a le, pa r l eur habi t at e t ladact i on i 4 substmces c h ir:~ i ques. Dans les genres importi\nta, une c t e d ichotomique conduit aux especes. Celles-ci s ont i llustrees et leur r ~pa rti tio n figurce s ur carte. 48 pho tos couleurs coopletcnt 1 'illustration donnc.c par 1 ' auteur dans son

193 204 Corrmon British Lichens (1979). Les correct ions de nomenclature devcnues nccessaires en eour s d ' imprcssion sont ajoutccs en annexe. Ce livre est un bon guide de terrain,demandan t cependan t l'usage du microscope pour!'identi fication. 11 ne donne ni un c l assernent taxonomique des genres, ni l es auteurs des taxa. Ces informations sont ii trouver ailleurs. BIOLOGICAL CONTROL Of' PLANT PATHOGENS, par K.F. SAKER ct: R.J. COOK, xviii p., ill., 15x23 em, toili!:, 1982, American Phytopathological Society, 3340 Pi lot Knob Road, St Paul, MN USA. Prix S 32.- (a r e print of the original 1974 W.H. Freeman Co edit ion). Depuis peu seulement, l ' hormne prend conscience qu ' il est mi eux de t ravailler en accord avec l es forces biologiques naturcl lcs que de l es ignorer c~ lcs contrcvcnir.c'cst:cc changement d ' op t ique que connai:t la protection des vegl:!taux et m me 1 'agricul t ure en general. Les e qui I ibres biologiques assurent une protection naturcl lc des plantes. S'i l s sent rompus cot!llle dans Ia monoculturc, l e s maladies se rcpomdcnt: de manii!rc ca t as t roph i.que. Dans c::es equil ibres, la microflore, et en patti cui ier les champignons, j oue un grand role. Un vrai c::ontrsie biologiquc des ma l adies des p l antes se base sur la connaissance de ccs Cquilibrcs fairsd 'in te rac~ t ions multiples entre les microorganismes, les pathog~nes et les autres, les p l antes, la plantc ~ hste et ses assoc:ices, e t l es facteurs abiotiques e t sur 1 'utilisat ion des ontagonismcs n.nture l s ou introduits en vue de reduite le pouvoir des agents pathogencs. C'est ace qu'est lc contrsl c biologiquc nature! qu ' cst cons.:1cr Ce 1.1 prcmii!rc pa r tie du li vre. Les chapitrcs s uivants cxaminent en detail le role r espect if des microorganismes antagonistes, de 1 'agent pathogene, de 1 ' hste et des facteurs du sol et du milieu dans 1a. s uppression ou Ia non-apparition dc Ia pathogcni!:se et di!s tors leur ut i l isati on dans la lutte biologique. Lcs auteurs conclucn t: "t-lan must learn to visualize the pathogen on his c r ops 3S a "partner at the feast, there befor e himse l f. E3ch o r ganism i s as rnuc h " the center of its OYO universe as man be l ieves himself to be. There is "no one system by which biological contro l works. Ea.ch rela t i onship is "absolutely unique. Ana 1 ys is o f t he mi croor gan i sms involved, 3nd the "biochemistry of their relationships, then becomes a means of perfecting "the res ult obtained, not a necessary precursor t o 3ttemp ting biological "control " L'"imagin3tive ingenuity" nccessoi r e ~ cel ui qui veut user du controle bio logique sera grandement stimul t!c par l es multiples exemp les a na l ys~s t out au long de ce livre passionnant. RP.COGNTTTON AND CONTROL OF PESTS AND DISEASES OF FIIRH CROPS, par E. GRAM, P. BOV I E~ et C. STAPEL, texte par F.!lOPE, 2e edit., 166 p., 120 pl. col., 16x24 em, toili!, 1980, Bl."lndford Press, Link House, West Street, Poole, Do rset BH1 5 ILL, UK. Prix E Ce livre est essentiellemcnt un atlas de 120 planches en cou le urs i!lustr.1nt 700 excmples de ma l adies ct d'infestations des plantes des plantcs cultivces, accompagne d'un texte de cor.tmentaires sur l'impor ~ t ance des degsts des maladies i llust r ~es et les moye ns de les combnttrc. l.cs planches sent composccs d ' aquarcl les de bonne qualitt! representant les symptsmes des maladies, les divers stades de developpement des insectes prl:!dateurs. Les pl3ntes cons idcrces sent les ci!rcnlcs, lcs hcrbes, les ICgum inc uses, la bctteravc, lcs crucifcres, la potlllle de t erre, l a carotte et le lin. Ce livre sera touj ours d'utilite 3 I'Ctudiant et au pratic ien cant pour la lutte que pou r!'identi f i cat ion des maladies des p l antes cultivces.

194 205 COMPENDIUM OF Bt,RLF.Y DISBASt::S, par D.E. MATHRE ed., The Disease Compendi3 Series n. 8, 78 p., 55 figs., 116 pls. col., 4, The American Phytopatho logi ca l Soc i ety, 3340 Pi lot Knob Road, St l'aul, Minn , USA. Cc compend ium es t l e huitilme de Ia si! r ie, apres celui du froment, de Ia luzerne, du mni s, du coton, de Ia po11111e de t erre, de l' or me ct du soja. Tous sont d ' une e ga lc t cnuc scicntifiq ue. Ils detai l l ent dans un texte dense e l i l lustrc 1.1 biologic, Ia s ymp t omato logic c t l cs princ.ipes de l utte pour chacune des ma l ad ies de l3 plante concernee, qu'clles sci e nt d ' origine bacu~r i e n ne, f ongique, vira l e, aniim ic ou Cco l ogique. Dans ce compendium des malad i es de I ' o rge, 32 maladies fongiques sont i!tud i t;es et l '.1gent causal illustre (no ter que tn ICgende de Ia f ig. 45 est e r ronce ). l.es car<jc t eres d 'identific::a t ion sont donm~s. Un b ibliographie pr opre 3 c::haque ma l a di e Jlcrmet unc etude plus approfond ie. DIE GIITTUIIG Pl.EUROTUS (t"r. )KUMMER, unt:cr bcsondcr e Seriicks..icht'lgung des Pleurotus c ryngii - f'ormenkompl e xes, par o. HLL BF.R (dcss ins par R. IIILBER). Siblio t hcca ~ty co l ogica vo l. 87, 448 p., 172 rigs., 25 p is. bn. e t col., 15x23 em., t o i le, J. Cramer, Carntner Verlag, FL 9490 Vaduz, Li chtenste in. Prix DM L' auteur nous presence une monographic du genre Pleurotus dans l e que l il reconnatt 12 espcccs ct vari~th qi'il groupe e n tro i s sous-genrcs, shg. Plcuro tus (e.a. P. e r yng..ii, P. r:ornucopide, P. p ulmonarius, P. ostrcatus), sbg. nov. Coremiopleurotus (P. cyscidiosus, P. abalonus) e t sbg. Len t odiopsis (e.a. P. dryinus). Le complexe P. ecyngii est cons t ituc des troi s cntitcs P. "e r yngii", "Ecrulac" et "nebcoc!ensis" dif ffi! r ant par l 'hote rnais di!montries corme une seule e t mcmc espece sur la base d 'une morpho l og i c va r iabl e, de leur intercompatibilit C et des tests d ' i noculati on croisee. P. oscreatus v.o r. ostrcatus et P. ostceo!ltus var. columbinus se d i stingucnt par l a couleur du chapea u et leur i nte rincompatibilit e. Pl e urocus "fl o r ida" e s t un nomen nudum donne l unc cspcce no rd- ajj'k ri ca i ne cul t ivee industriellemcnt, i ncompatible 1 P. ostreacus et i den t ifiable 3 P. pul monarius. Le nouveau s ous- genre Coccmiopl curotus sc caracti!rise par l a fonn.o tion de cor Cm ies a aleurioconidies au pied des c.orpopho res. Le s ous-genre Um t odiopsis, Pleurotes a voi le caduque, se divise e n deux sect ions, lcs l.ci'iotarii avec P. dr ginus posscdant des alcurioconidies e t l es Calyptroti qui n ' en possi!,dent pas. En f in i l est mentionnc que lcs Plcurotes l chapeau de couleur f on c:ce tel s que P. ostreatus poss"'dent une pe nic illinncylilsc active sur la pcn ic i l line V. L' ouvrag:e e st particuli i!: r eme nt bien i llus trc de de ssins de c arpophorcs e t de leurs par t ies essent iel l es et d'exce llentes photogr nphies blancnair e t coul eur s de ca rpophores en n Bturc cc e n culture. AN INTRODUCTION TO PLANT TAXONOMY, par C. JE~" FREY, 2c. e d., 154 p., 14x21 em, Cambridge Unive rsity Press. Trump ington St r eet, Cambridge C82 I RP, UK. Prix ( c:.o r tonne), Ce l ivre explique en t crn:cs simples coument se font la classifi cat ion et la denomination des plantes supcri eures. Le concept d ' espi!:ce et celu i de c lassi fic:oti on sont d'abord ame nes. Sont ensuitc analyses la s i gni fication de la hierarchic des r.ongs t axonomiques, le p r ocessus de la denom i nation e t de Ia t ypification, les principes de priori t e, de ICgitioit e, de conservation et l ea voies de! ' identifi cation, descr i p ti ons, ft or cs ct ctes. Pourquoi l a t axonomic e t com:nen t Ia pratiquer, voiu. ce que cc livr e app r e ndra 3 t'e t udiant.

195 206 PLANT PATHOLOGY AND PLANT PATIIOGENS, par C. H. DICKINSON ct J.A. LUCAS, Basic Microbio l ogy Series, J.F. Wilk i nson ed., vol. 6, 2e ed. 240 p., ill., l 5x24 em, Blackwe ll Scientific Publicat i ons, Osney Mead, Oxford OX2 OEL, UK. Prix ~ livre, coi!iilc partie d'unc collecti on de microbiologic genl!rale, traite spl!cificquement du phl! n om~ne de la pathogenic des p l antes causec par les agents microbiens '1 rc1ation plante- hote c t agents micr obiens pathogi.!nes es t Lc coeur du sujet. Apr ~s une definition de Ia ma l adie, les auteurs traite nt e n 3 chapit res des agents pnthogcnes ( pothogcncsc/ symb i ose, bio- /ncc rotrophic, pa rasi t e facultatif/obligl!, rl!sistance/sensibilitl!), de leur biologi c (croissance, reproduction, dispersion, survie, dormanc:e, longeviti) et de leur developpement dans L'hOte. En 3 autres c::h.:ap i tres, les intf:!rac::tions en t r e hotes et pathog~nes sont revues a trois n iveaux, ce lui de la population vegetate (eva luation de la maladie, modele& Ep idemiologiques, lut:te), cel ui de Ia cellu le (inte rface ho t e- pa t hogil:ne, mod if icat ion physiologique de l'hote, syndrome pathol ogique) et celui de l' i nteraction b i ochimique (modificat ion de Ia synthil:se des prot Eines et des e nzymes, product i on de toxinf:!s, de phy toa lexincs et de regul.heurs de croissance) pour enfin analyser La s pecificite bote-pathogene. L'ouvr age se t e nnine par un aper~u des methodes de l utte. Cc livre des t i ne aux erudi.1n t s e n mi crobi o l ogic, botanique et phytopat ho l ogic es t intercssant p3 r son optiquc trb peu descriptive ma is dynamique. A NOHEIICUITURAL RE:VISION OF F.J. SEAVER ' S NORTII AMERICAN CUP FUNGI (OPERCULATES), par Donald H. PFISTER, Occasiona l Papers of t he Farlow Herbarium o f Cryptogami c Sotnny n.l7, 32 p., Ha rvard Univer sity, Cambridge, Mass Prix US $ Ce fasc:ic:ule donne une mise A jour de I a nome nclature des 357 espi!c:es de Discomyci!tes ope r c:ules decrits par J. F. Scnver. Certnincs cspcces considerees co~m~e dout e uscs par Seave r ant neanmoins e t e r evues. D' autres sont i. nd iquees corrme n ' ayant j amai.s plus! t! r e trouvees e n Ame r ique du Nord. Ce rta ines espi!:ces r evues sont ac::compngnces de commcntaires laxonomiquc!s. Une l iste reclasse lcs espi!:c:es par genres e t families dans une taxonomie moderne. Une lis t e bibl iographique guidera l e lecteur. Cette r evision sera triis utile au mycologuc. On nc pcut que souhaiter voir parai:tre d ' autres revisions semb l ables d ' ouvrages classiques. A REVISION OF THE GENUS SCUTELLINIA (PEZIZALES) IN SOVIET UNIO.~. par 8.8. KULlliAN, 158 p., 22 figs., 40 pls., 14x20 em, 1982 ("en russe), Institut e of Zoology 3nd Botany, Academy of Sciences of the Estonian SSR, Tallinn. La mondgr aphie couvre 28 espi!:ces et variet es r ec:onnues de Scutel linia reparties en 4 sections : l.de visporao Sv r c:ck, Clobisporac Svrcck (diviscs en Diabol iac Ku llm. e t Trechisporae Kul1m.), llirtulae Svrcek (divisies en vmbrarum Ku llm., A'11pullaceae Kul l m., Pseudomargaritaccaa Kullm.) et scutellinia t!jpica. IA!s sect ions et si! ries sont justifiees en particulier par Ia disctribution des dimensions ascosporales. L'ornementation sporal e es t particuliii r emen t bien."tnn l ysce en microcopie opt ique et e l ectronique. Une ell! d'idcntif i cation est donnee. CALIFORNIA HUSIIROOHS f"ungus FILIR ILfiD FORAY COLLECTIONS, par H. SAYLOR, P. VERGEER, D. DESJARDIN e t T. DUFFY, 38 p. (p3s de dute, probableme.nt 1981). The Mycologica l Societ y of San Fr ancisco, P.O. Box , San Francisco, Calif.94101, U&\. Pr ix US$ 3.00.

196 Z07 Cette lis t e des 700 esp~ ces de c har:tpi gnous appartenant ~ 180 genres ri!coltcs par Ia S. M. S. F. durant la dernii!re d Cc adc es t l e r Csul.1t de 4900 recoltcs, pour In plupart trouvl!es dans la region de la Saie de Sa n Francisco. L A CULTURE DES CH.M.fPtGHONS, par Phi I ippe J OLY, Collect ion Rus t ica, 96 p., il l., 16x22cm, 1980; Ed. Dargaud, 12, rue BLtise Pasc.1l, t' Ne ui lly-sur-se i ne, France. Ce petit livre de vulgari sat:ion est une introduc tion pratique de I' amateur a Ia cui ture du c hamp ignon de Paris Agaricus bisporus, de Ia P leu rote PJcurotus ostreatus, de ta mori l le Horchella esculenta et de Ia pholio t e du peuplier Pholiota aegerir:a. Il. FUNGO PLEUROTO, par Flor i a no FERRI, Bibliotec a di Micologia, vi + SS p., 44 f i gs., ll phs. col, 13x20 em, 1981, Ed. Univer sale t:d:jgr i co te, Via Emilia 31, Bo l ogna, I t atia. Ce peti t guide, e n itatien, e xpose l a biol ogie et les diverses mc thodes de culture de l a pleurote, en particulie r de Plc urot us ostreatus. Un premier g r oupe de mt!thodes produit la pleur ote sur substrats nat:urcls comme des buches de peuplier. Celles- c i sont d ' nb ord ino c uh~ es e t i n cubf:es dans des f osses obscures, pu i s disposf:es verticales il demi enfouies en t e rre ou ho r i zonta l cs ernpi ICes dans des f osses. Dans d' aut res methodes, l e substrat arti f icie l fait de paille de froocnt et de mais doit itre particllemcnt s t e rilise, mis e n sac de plastique et i nocull!. La p r oduc t ion a lieu e n p lein a ir ou e n scrre, In lumil!re Etnnt ind i spensab le. Des champignons hyperparasites aont a c raindrc, ainsi que l e s collemboles. Ce I i vrc i I I us trc surtout Ia grande product i on de la p leurote en 1 tal ie. GUJDB TO TH& PR ICt.'S OF ANTIQUARIAN AND SECONDHAND BOTAUIC.AL BOOKS CRYPTOGAMIC LITttRATUR (BOOKS, MONOGRAPIIS, REPRINTS, PERIODICALS). par 1.. VOC EI.ENZ A~C, 518 p., 17x24 em., 1982, Boe rhaave Press, P.O.Box 1051, NL-23028B Lc idc n, Nc dc rl nnd. Prix Dfl Si le but de cette publication est dircctcmcnt de scrvi r de r efere nce dans l ' Cva l ua ti on des livres e t pl!riodiques anciens ides f ins de b ibliophilic, de bibliothcque o u de COI!Il'le r c::c, c::c guide sera aussi ut ile aux mycologues. Il donne unc r e vue asse z complet e de la litt~ratur e c ryptogamiquc qu i a Cti! disponibl c e n antiquariat, la. fdquence avec laque lle chaque ouvr agc es t appacu ct l'augme n tation de,; a va leur. Ainsi est-il possibl e d ' obse rver que l e prix des originaux r ares tels que I. e!:iystema mycologicum de E. M. Fries a triple t andis que cel ui des "re prints " CditCs par J. Cramer a doublc e n dix ans. NOUVEAUX PE RIOVlQ.UES,!JULLli.TIN Of' HYCOLOGY, ~diti! par Sultan AHH.o\0 ct S.H. IQBAL, Depart emcnt of Botany. Universi ty of the Punjab, New Campus. Lahore, Pakist an. Vol. 1, n p., Autumn l..a Jm rut i.on de cc nouveau periodique est le temo ignage de l ' <activit des mycologucs du Pakistan parmi l csque ls les l!diteurs sont b ien c:onn us pour leurs travaux. Ce Bulletin publie r a des travaux de taxonom ic. d' Ccolog ie, de physiol ogie et de pathologic des champignons e t l i chens. Ce premier f ascicu le c:omp r cnd quatre art i cles t r ai tant de s hyphooyc~ te s d 'cau douce, d' ascomycet es, des ascomycetes copr oph i lcs ct des agar ica l cs du Pakistan.

197 208 INTt:RNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MYCOLOGY AND LICHt:HOLOGY, iid i tii par W. JULICH,. Leiden, Rijksherbad um, Schelpenkade 6, Nederland. Pub l. J. Cramer. Prix OM 80.- par vo l utdc!. Vol. I, part t, 142 p., Ce nouveau journa l publiera des contr ibutions e n nng lais, fran~ais, allemand, cspagnol, port ugais ct ita l ien, pri.!sen t lics a 1 'l:diteur sous la forme de manuscrits pri t s A la r Educ t ion e t a Ia r eproduction, dactylographics?i la justification de 25 x 16 em. Les a uteurs recevron t 50 tirh- 8- part gratuits. Le journal publie aussi le sommai r e d ' une d i zaine de Pihiodiques mycologiques. Dans ce pre mi er fasci cule on Lira un apcq;.u s ur lcs ascomyccres d'espagne, une cont r ibut ion sur l es basid iomycetes resupines, une ii t ude d ' Entoloma, une autr e sur Laccacius pubescens et I.. Eavcei, une etude de la structure sporale des CastCromyd!tes et la description dl.' trois nouvelles l a bou l bt!niales.

198 IT RS OF M.YCOTAXON G. L. HENNEBERT FREHOt LAIICU~ EDlroR & DOOK R.EV.tRW EDI1f'OR UCL, IH.Jce Crf?ix du Sud 3 B!"'l.J48 Louv4In-Ja-tlC!uve, Belgium RlCHARD P, KORf EUGLJSH.LANGUAGE EDITOR & HANAGlNG!:DITOR P,O. SOX 264 lthac:a, NY l 48Sl., USA MYCOTAX.ON is a quatterly joucna l devoted lo au phases of mycological and lic:hcnologfe,al taxonomy and nomencla,tucc. It seeks to publish nil pa_pers vl1hln 4 months of acceptance, using photo-offset Uthosr:aphy. All articles are re..vtew ~'d by sp~cfalisr.s prior tq acc:e.plance. PubHutiOJl Is open to lilt persons. Pa,:pe rs may be fn french or English, summo.rfes i ll any language. SUBSCRTPTION INFORMIITION Eac.h issue of MYC0TAXON may v ary in number of pages. Each volume_. 'beginning "'hh volume 3. contains at Jeost. 5(2 pages. and cons1:5tri of an i rreg~la.r number of quarterly tssues dependtng upon the -a.mount of copy received from outhors. Subscr fp.tions li re on ll ~r volume ba$ls, not o n lin annual basis. H only one billing durlng each yc."llr iii a -.;c:quircmen1. plea.sc pay for 2 volume5, whfch W"lll normally cover at lea<;t one year's issues.. Personal Subscriptions are available.. -at. a subtannt lolly reduced subscrlp'tion r a te. Cor indiv Hl utlls who agree n~t to dc~slt Lhelr copies r.n -anothe.c llbnu:y tha n their personal one "WHhin 3 years of r:ecetpt. Prices for each volume R'EGULAR (ml.llti-u&e r ) I,ERSONAL (mdividudu $ us $21.00 us < eo:p~etmu~~~~ C;'c c~er:u=~b!~:.n!!:::t 0{~m;~~~~~~:;~m;bo a~; 5 ~u~ject com plcle their set may purchase nhss'lng volumes a t the 20% d iscount.) MYCOTAXON may aljso be obtained on a journa.l-exchange basi s. Thi.s moy be. arra..nged \lrtith journals. institutions. or lnd.ividuals who have dhficuhy in obtaini ng fd'telgn cun:c.ncics. For det:olls, write lo o 'Co-Edit:_or. AV/o f LIIB/!.I TY TN MTCROFORM, AND TEIIR SIIE;ET SERVICES FOR IIRTJCCES MYOOTA XON is also avallnble In mlcrooche and microfilm from Untverslty Mic rofilms, 300 t.,lorlh Ze.Cb ~oad. Ann A'rbor. 1; USA or Mort-lmer Street, London WlN 7RA, England, from whom prices may be obtained. Tear sheets of tndivtdua.l articles ;.,ppearfng In MYf'ZOTAXON' may be obtptn~cf through the Srlglnal Art:tcte Tear Sheet Service of 1be Institute for Sc.ientrfk lnfqrmn.tlon,, Market St.reet, University ClLy Scicnc~ Ce.ntec_, Phlhtdelpti1a, PA 19l0~ USA. from whom prices may be obta fned. &DIIORIIIL SIIRVICBS!INQ INFORMATION FOR PROSPIICTIVE: AUTHORS Authors pre.ptu c their ovn co.merm- r:eady co py njter having received c.omment& from pr~submlsston revfewcrs. Derailed lnstcw:-uons to Authors appeared in MYCOTAXON 1' 3- ~2. 197L, 6, , and 16' 3l A copy, of oach. \o'lll be sent upon t:eque.lli t to one of the OrE'd:hors. We ac~ able to provide prospec"t. lve!julhors vith two dds to pubjic:ntlon. Both art' sold at, our cost. and are sl)ipped -pc>iplpaid from MYC.OTAXON. LTD P.O. Bpx 2.6t, 1thac:a NY lt.ssj U~. SPECIAL MANUSCR IPT PAPER i6 avo.hnblc tn pockngos of 50 s heets. a nd is culed ln blue, non-photorcpcoducmg ink for each o'f the two stz.es of typeface c.n.1~ed for in the lnstruc:tion& to aut:hors (elite, plea). It i.s a convenience to typlsts, but certainly not "" essential. s l.nc:e ttc:tangles of the apfiroprl A -~C size can be pr~pat:ed on any paper usfng a non-p'llotorcptoducing blue pcndl. Ench poc:lc:agc of 50 sheeu. is sent po5tpaid for $2.50 US. BtOPLATE is a sp.ec.fa l shec.l of trand~r leuer& for the '\Uic or authors In t'lie prepo.ratlon of plates and 8rn-phs for publ'tt:ncton. J t IS manu tactur;ed for us b.y Presty-pe, ava11oble now ol'1ly fn black. ach sheet ls appr:!oximate1y, 30 -x 39 em, w-ith 4 wide assortmen't of numbe(s 1 ldter:s lfncludlng Important Gccek characters). symbols, at:ro'"'s _etc. These are sent -postpaid for $4.95 US. Ofhiu:! printing lc c.urrcntly una\(ailable. ) '